the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
they_o so_o this_o word_n bring_v near_o signify_v to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v viii_o 10_o 11._o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o unto_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o do_v many_o way_n especial_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v a_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o remove_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o they_o rest_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o have_v less_o to_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o so_o do_v other_o work_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o david_n time_n their_o work_n be_v still_o more_o increase_v for_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o several_a sort_n of_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o which_o they_o do_v morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o porter_n perhaps_o there_o be_v before_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 12._o as_o also_o guard_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o v._o 20._o but_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a attendance_n with_o great_a ease_n as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v there_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 29_o 30._o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o here_o than_o what_o follow_v there_o v._o 31._o that_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n see_v upon_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o high_o concern_v aaron_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v and_o this_o be_v the_o levite_n great_a business_n at_o present_a who_o take_v this_o charge_n from_o off_o their_o hand_n by_o attend_v that_o service_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o exact_o express_v in_o what_o their_o ministry_n consist_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o before_o it_o in_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o v._o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o guard_v they_o and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o they_o verse_n 8_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v keep_v both_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o also_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a uses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v these_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o note_v because_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o guard_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n v._o 6._o and_o god_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n upon_o the_o priest_n see_v viii_o 19_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n by_o god_n who_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n or_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o levitical_a office_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o dignity_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n alone_o shall_v officiate_v as_o priest_n viz._n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n look_v after_o the_o light_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o appoint_v any_o other_o as_o their_o deputy_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fine_a flour_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1_o chron._n ix_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o anoint_v oil_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 23_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v compound_v they_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o by_o stranger_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o though_o a_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n himself_o send_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v but_o bare_a levite_n and_o not_o priest_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a he_o further_o tell_v moses_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o order_n and_o appointment_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o exchange_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o first-born_a which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o and_o now_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v which_o now_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v i_o ver._n 13._o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o by_o verse_n 13_o a_o special_a right_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o title_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v that_o great_a miracle_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o egypt_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o spare_v mercy_n he_o acquire_v
one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
lightning_n and_o perhaps_o scorch_v as_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o be_v the_o latter_a seem_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 37._o and_o from_o the_o like_a punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n remain_v entire_a x_o leu._n 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._n 18._o have_v not_o hurt_v verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o men._n ver._n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o aaron_n in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o perhaps_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v rather_o than_o aaron_n that_o his_o succession_n may_v be_v confirm_v though_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o mean_a office_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o take_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o some_o understand_v it_o or_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v burn_v burn_v being_n put_v for_o body_n burn_v as_o captivity_n xxi_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a or_o make_v prisoner_n as_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o these_o addition_n burn_v signify_v the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o they_o which_o he_o order_v eleazar_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v bring_v away_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o incense_n in_o their_o censer_n v._n 18._o which_o flame_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n god_n command_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o without_o the_o camp_n into_o that_o place_n i_o suppose_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v the_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 11._o or_o rather_o into_o some_o unclean_a place_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o dust_n scrape_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o leprous_a house_n fourteen_o leu._n 41._o for_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n abhor_v their_o offer_n for_o they_o be_v hollow_v or_o have_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v into_o they_o which_o some_o think_v sanctify_v they_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n v._n 6_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o hereafter_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o ver._n 39_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o verse_n 39_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o presumption_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o either_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o such_o plate_n as_o here_o follow_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n xxvii_o exod_n 12._o but_o these_o plate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o cover_v which_o it_o have_v already_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o proper_a cover_v of_o the_o altar_n last_v the_o long_o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v incense_n in_o they_o v._o 35._o therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v they_o separate_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o the_o discriminative_a respect_n as_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n speak_v due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v by_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o employ_v they_o to_o common_a use_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v book_n i._o discourse_n 2._o p._n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o remember_v who_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v these_o plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a every_o day_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o brazen_a censer_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v these_o censer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o aaron_n censer_n be_v of_o and_o wherewith_o the_o altar_n be_v overlay_v he_o take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a no_o doubt_n immediate_o upon_o the_o forego_n command_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mutiny_n be_v quite_o quell_v they_o be_v employ_v as_o moses_n have_v direct_v ver._n 40._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sign_n v._o 38._o viz._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n that_o no_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n nay_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o office_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n destroy_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o korah_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o eleazar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ver._n 36_o 37._o ver._n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o astonish_a instance_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o incurable_a hardness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v by_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o singular_a mercy_n but_o instant_o forget_v both_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o mere_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v but_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n v._n 47._o who_o be_v incite_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o lewd_a rout_n which_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o some_o of_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o alive_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o such_o a_o mutinous_a and_o threaten_a manner_n as_o demonstrate_v the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o a_o seditious_a humour_n beyond_o all_o example_n for_o from_o a_o discontent_a party_n who_o grumble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v suitable_o to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v they_o as_o to_o kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v shall_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o this_o mutinous_a humour_n in_o they_o say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o impudent_o call_v those_o man_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o imagine_v they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o which_o they_o can_v as_o well_o have_v do_v as_o procure_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o god_n here_o express_v against_o this_o
the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v bring_v these_o rods._n their_o name_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o vii_o 2_o 12_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o rods._n beside_o aaron_n for_o so_o many_o tribe_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o of_o levi._n and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v join_v with_o korah_n in_o their_o discontended_a murmur_n at_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n alone_o to_o which_o they_o all_o fancy_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v a_o rod_n from_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o his_o family_n alone_o be_v own_v by_o god_n for_o his_o priest_n see_v xvi_o 3._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n either_o by_o a_o incision_n into_o the_o very_a wood_n or_o with_o such_o ink_n as_o they_o write_v withal_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 22._o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o rod_n again_o but_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o see_v note_v with_o their_o name_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o verse_n 3_o rod_n of_o levi._n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n by_o give_v he_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o see_v that_o as_o no_o other_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o no_o other_o levite_n ought_v to_o pretend_v unto_o that_o high_a office_n which_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o withal_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n one_o rod_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a tribe_n who_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o who_o represent_v they_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n before_o the_o ark_n call_v in_o many_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n xl_o exod._n 3._o because_o therein_o moses_n put_v the_o testimony_n or_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o it_o v._o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o divine_a glory_n reside_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o intend_v by_o they_o final_o to_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o with_o aaron_n there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a here_o translate_v it_o mind_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n where_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o which_o i_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o there_o and_o indeed_o meet_v with_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o declare_v or_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o all_o by_o what_o be_v do_v there_o upon_o aaron_n rod._n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ohel_n moe_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meet_v not_o of_o man_n meeting_n there_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v by_o our_o translate_n it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o men._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o xxix_o exod._n 42._o xxx_o 36._o where_o i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_n the_o rod_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o make_v the_o verse_n 5_o rod_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v write_v to_o blossom_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o alteration_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a choice_n as_o the_o word_n import_v whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o choice_n he_o have_v former_o make_v of_o aaron_n to_o be_v highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o and_o hereby_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n from_o murmur_v any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o will_v oppose_v i_o direct_o who_o declare_v beforehand_o how_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o case_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o consent_n to_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n give_v he_o a_o rod_n apiece_o for_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o fair_a proposal_n for_o each_o prince_n one_o according_a to_o their_o father_n house_n even_o twelve_o rods._n observe_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v no_o doubt_n every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod_n as_o he_o be_v also_o command_v v._o 2._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v among_o their_o rods._n not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o beside_o the_o twelve_o rod_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v direct_v v._n 2._o and_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n tell_v we_o his_o rod_n be_v put_v among_o they_o with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o their_o rods._n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o sense_n only_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o the_o lxx_o intend_a in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o rods._n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o very_a same_o tree_n with_o they_o the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v by_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o choice_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n xxv_o exod._n 21._o who_o alone_o can_v go_v into_o that_o place_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v likely_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v forthwith_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n order_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o levi._n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n i._n e._n who_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o blossom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o rod_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o bud_n come_v forth_o in_o other_o the_o bud_n be_v full_o thrust_v out_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v open_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o blossom_n and_o those_o blossom_n in_o other_o part_n knot_a and_o grow_v into_o almond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n p._n 185._o the_o great_a miracle_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o they_o oppose_v v._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o in_o one_o night_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o some_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v shall_v produce_v bud_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v as_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v before_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_a amaze_a and_o unless_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o aaron_n who_o name_n that_o rod_n bare_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o other_o rod_n represent_v the_o heathen_a do_v
not_o think_v such_o thing_n incredible_a as_o huetius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n l._n i._o cap._n 12._o n._n 24._o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_z unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n view_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n with_o their_o name_n on_o they_o without_o any_o alteration_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v verse_n 10_o aaron_n rod_n again_o which_o either_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o aaron_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o almond_n upon_o it_o after_o which_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o change_v v._o 4_o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o impiety_n if_o any_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o rebel_v against_o aaron_n authority_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v all_o insurrection_n against_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o it_o remain_v we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o some_o time_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n ix_o hebr._n 4._o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v put_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o aaron_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n viii_o 9_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o verdure_n wherein_o it_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v continue_v to_o aaron_n family_n alone_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v this_o rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n concern_v which_o the_o jew_n tell_v very_o many_o incredible_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o a_o angel_n give_v to_o seth_n who_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o moses_n find_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o cut_v this_o rod_n from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a god_n show_v they_o this_o tree_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sweet_a upon_o which_o tree_n he_o afterward_o place_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o look_v on_o which_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cabalist_n general_o tell_v this_o tale_n but_o some_o of_o they_o much_o otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o enoch_n and_o so_o on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o joseph_n in_o who_o house_n the_o egyptian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o jethro_n steal_v it_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o abarbinel_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o rod_n here_o lay_v up_o be_v moses_n rod_n be_v from_o xx._n 8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o rod_n be_v say_v v._n 11._o to_o be_v moses_n his_o rod._n dr._n owen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v this_o conceit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n v._o 6._o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o aaron_n rod_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o singular_a quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o that_o rod_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o rod_n wherewith_o wonder_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o to_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o beside_o a_o rod_n full_a of_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n withal_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o rod_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o pastoral_a staff_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n be_v most_o proper_a xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o i._n e._n silence_n all_o their_o cavil_n against_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o this_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v together_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o to_o oppose_v aaron_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o the_o jew_n reckon_v up_o eight_o first_o that_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n all_o in_o one_o night_n when_o the_o other_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o bud_n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o so_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n v._o 8._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v bud_v i._n e._n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o its_o bud_n which_o follow_v after_o and_o three_o that_o it_o thrust_v out_o leave_v before_o the_o blossom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o next_o that_o it_o put_v forth_o blossom_n all_o the_o rod_n over_o as_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n bloom_a blossom_n and_o then_o that_o a_o dry_a stick_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o shall_v produce_v fruit_n and_o this_o fruit_n almond_n which_o such_o tree_n they_o think_v as_o that_o rod_n be_v take_v from_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o further_o that_o it_o produce_v ripe_a almond_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schekedim_v import_v and_o last_o that_o moses_n show_v the_o people_n all_o these_o at_o one_o view_n the_o leave_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n in_o perfection_n by_o which_o multiplicity_n of_o miracle_n the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o adventure_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o wonder_n now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o almond_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o bud_a of_o that_o tree_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o astonish_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o miracle_n to_o future_a age_n which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o in_o murmur_n against_o aaron_n that_o they_o die_v not_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o former_o threaten_v xvi_o 21_o 45._o and_o now_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o cease_v their_o murmur_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v instant_o execute_v ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o both_o bring_v the_o rod_n again_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v what_o verse_n 11_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 12_o saying_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o the_o rod_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o if_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
a_o just_a right_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o he_o then_o command_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o unto_o his_o use_n xiii_o exod._n 2_o 12_o 13._o i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o separate_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o kill_v all_o other_o first-born_a but_o only_o they_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o he_o xiii_o exod._n 2._o xxii_o 29._o they_o become_v god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o the_o first-born_a more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o the_o take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o first-born_a have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v unto_o god_n till_o this_o exchange_n of_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o our_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o infer_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o first-born_a say_v he_o have_v be_v priest_n till_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o now_o that_o function_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o word_n with_o due_a respect_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n labour_n there_o be_v several_a mistake_v for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o this_o tribe_n but_o to_o one_o family_n in_o this_o tribe_n that_o of_o aaron_n so_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a before_o this_o exchange_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v now_o give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a have_v for_o who_o they_o be_v exchange_v that_o peculiar_a right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o first-born_a be_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o exchange_n as_o a_o argument_n rather_o that_o the_o first-born_a be_v not_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n and_o as_o many_o have_v suggest_v from_o this_o very_a take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v god_n portion_n in_o their_o stead_n for_o so_o menochius_fw-la himself_o l._n ii_o de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 1._o assert_n from_o this_o very_a place_n jus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o levitas_n translatum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la loco_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la acceptos_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o debebatur_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o priest_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o that_o right_o belong_v in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o levite_n have_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v take_v who_o i_o please_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o my_o service_n and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o i_o spare_v when_o i_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a first-born_a shall_v be_v i_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n no_o doubt_n why_o moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o alone_o do_v v._o 16._o when_o aaron_n verse_n 14_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o number_v the_o israelite_n i._o 3._o and_o in_o number_v the_o levite_n themselves_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n iu_o 2_o 41_o 45._o nay_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n assist_v therein_o v._o 46._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o alone_o be_v employ_v to_o take_v this_o account_n because_o aaron_n be_v a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o money_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first-born_a as_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n v._o 48._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n this_o command_n immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o from_o that_o mountain_n ver._n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n verse_n 15_o of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n just_o as_o they_o have_v number_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v i._n v._n 2._o only_o those_o they_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o the_o levite_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a every_o male_a from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o redeem_v their_o first-born_a xviii_o 16._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n see_v v._o 40._o of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o verse_n 16_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o alone_o as_o i_o there_o observe_v perform_v it_o ver._n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v before_o xlvi_o gen._n 11._o vi_o exod._n 16._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n the_o same_o be_v say_v vi_o exod._n 17._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o vi_o exod._n 18_o 19_o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o several_a household_n and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o be_v derive_v verse_n 21_o 22._o ver._n 21_o 22._o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o two_o son_n spring_v two_o family_n who_o have_v in_o they_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o male_a child_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v and_o where_o they_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a camp_n of_o israel_n ii_o 18._o between_o who_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n pitch_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n the_o commander_n in_o chief_a as_o we_o may_v style_v he_o or_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n but_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o libnite_n or_o shimite_n be_v not_o relate_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o their_o care_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o go_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o the_o board_n and_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o it_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 36._o but_o the_o ten_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o mischcan_n or_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o tent._n the_o outward_a curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n which_o be_v call_v ohel_n the_o tent_n xxvi_o exod._n 7.12_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o michse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tent_n be_v the_o ram_n skin_n and_o badger_n skin_n which_o lie_v outmost_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o outward_a veil_n mention_v xxvi_o exod._n 36._o for_o the_o inward_a veil_n which_o hang_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver._n 26._o
and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n see_v verse_n 26_o xxvii_o exod._n 9_o and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n xxvi_o exod_n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n all_o may_v be_v translate_v be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o curtain_n at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n compass_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xl_o exod._n 19_o round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o common_a fight_n for_o these_o gershonite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 31._o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o cord_n whereby_o those_o hang_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o fasten_v by_o pin_n to_o the_o wood-work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cord_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 37._o and_o we_o find_v pin_n and_o cord_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o hang_n as_o for_o the_o court_n i._n e._n the_o board_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 31_o and_o 36._o where_o this_o be_v repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v as_o many_o more_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a among_o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v four_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o but_o two_o of_o the_o gershonite_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o within_o eleven_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o betimes_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n ii_o 10._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n there_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o chief_a appoint_v over_o this_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o young_a family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o standard_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o body_n they_o be_v design_v for_o other_o service_n and_o not_o for_o war._n ver._n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o verse_n 31_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 28._o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o kohathite_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v entrust_v though_o a_o young_a family_n than_o those_o descend_v from_o gershon_n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kohathite_n be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o xlviii_o city_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n almost_o half_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o family_n xxi_o josh_n 4_o 5._o the_o altar_n both_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n minister_v see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o xxxvii_o 16._o and_o the_o hang_n that_o be_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o other_o hang_n be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25_o 26._o wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v wrap_v when_o they_o carry_v it_o iu_o 5._o and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n house_n see_v v._o 26._o and_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 7_o 9_o 14._o ver._n 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v chief_a verse_n 32_o over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o chief_a set_v over_o each_o of_o these_o great_a family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o merarite_n v._o 35._o and_o over_o all_o these_o chief_n there_o be_v now_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a chief_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o govern_v those_o under_o they_o and_o that_o be_v eleazar_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o more_o particular_o eleazar_n be_v to_o super-vise_n those_o that_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o their_o care_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rohathite_n and_o elizaphan_n their_o chief_n v._o 20._o verse_n 33_o 34._o ver._n 33_o 34._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n be_v thirteen_o hundred_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o gershon_n v._o 22._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northward_o opposite_a to_o the_o kohathite_n between_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ii_o 25._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o their_o cord_n these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o before_o mention_v v._o 27._o as_o i_o note_v there_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o he_o will_v have_v this_o station_n observe_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v but_o three_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n v._o 1._o and_o therefore_o none_o leave_v to_o guard_v this_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o family_n who_o lie_v between_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v chap._n ii_o v._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o i_o there_o note_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n place_v together_o with_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o may_v go_v into_o it_o but_o themselves_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a see_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n though_o a_o levite_n be_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n see_v v._o 10._o ver._n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o verse_n 39_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o look_n like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o observation_n i_o make_v v._o 14.16_o but_o aaron_n number_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v only_o his_o agree_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n which_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o moses_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v alone_o concern_v in_o number_v the_o
the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n they_o think_v extend_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o leper_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o of_o these_o three_o camp_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v xiii_o leu._n 46._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n xv_o leu._n 2._o be_v only_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xxi_o leu._n 1._o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o not_o from_o the_o other_o two_o see_v drusius_n also_o upon_o iu_o 25._o ver._n 3._o both_o male_a and_o female_a shall_v you_o put_v out_o for_o verse_n 3_o woman_n have_v issue_n for_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o man_n xv_o leu._n 2_o and_o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o four_o camp_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o of_o judah_n that_o of_o reuben_n that_o of_o ephraim_n and_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi two_o numb_a 3_o 10_o 18_o 25._o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o defile_v if_o they_o have_v suffer_v these_o unclean_a person_n to_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o none_o will_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o i_o dwell_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o camp_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o which_o such_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o this_o before_o particular_o for_o put_v out_o the_o leper_n verse_n 4_o xiii_o leu._n 46._o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o mention_v verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o these_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o iii_o joel_n 19_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v true_o translate_v violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n 7_o 8._o that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n such_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v also_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o a_o false_a oath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o vi_o leu._n 2_o 3._o where_o moses_n give_v the_o same_o command_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o because_o he_o have_v something_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a or_o rather_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o guilt_n see_v vi_o leu._n 4._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o particle_n vau_fw-fr sometime_o signify_v particular_o xii_o 14._o where_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o vi_o leu._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n rather_o then_o he_o shall_v recompense_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o manner_n here_o direct_v which_o have_v be_v explain_v vi_o leu._n 5._o see_v there_o ver._n 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v verse_n 8_o the_o trespass_n unto_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v be_v dead_a he_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o heir_n whosoever_o he_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o it_o now_o the_o israelite_n never_o want_v some_o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o succeed_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n who_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o heir_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o regeneration_n in_o which_o case_n the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v illegal_o take_v from_o such_o a_o proselyte_n by_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o become_v his_o own_o unless_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o be_v here_o require_v etc._n etc._n see_v selden_n l._n vi_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o p._n 684_o 685._o edit_fw-la lond._n let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n depute_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n right_o expound_v it_o equal_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n in_o vi_o leu._n and_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a why_o that_o law_n be_v here_o repeat_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n mention_v vi_o leu._n 6_o 7._o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v ver._n 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n law_n concern_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o priest_n where_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wrong_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o heir_n to_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o explain_v some_o other_o law_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v who_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o heave-offering_n as_o the_o word_n trumoth_n here_o use_v signify_v xviii_o 8._o which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o offer_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n who_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o of_o which_o can_v not_o officiate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o this_o law_n determine_v that_o the_o particular_a priest_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v have_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o thus_o l'empereur_n upon_o bava_n kama_n c._n 9_o sect_n 12._o expound_v these_o word_n better_a than_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a so_o this_o of_o what_o any_o particular_a person_n offer_v which_o still_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o r._n solomon_n apply_v this_o to_o tithe_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o though_o not_o pertinent_a be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o due_o pay_v his_o tithe_n in_o the_o end_n his_o land_n shall_v yield_v he_o but_o a_o tithe_n of_o what_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v and_o so_o r._n bechai_n upon_o fourteen_o deut._n expound_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n divide_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o what_o he_o use_v to_o have_v according_a to_o five_o isa_n 10._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o same_o l'empereur_n observe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v
not_o take_v away_o those_o holy_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v they_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a sacerdotal_a order_n for_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o whole_a class_n then_o in_o attendance_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v v._o 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v add_v to_o prevent_v their_o extend_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n unto_o all_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 11_o there_o be_v so_o little_a connection_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o place_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v speak_v concern_v fraud_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n v._n 6._o he_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o great_a case_n that_o can_v happen_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o a_o woman_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n concern_v which_o god_n give_v he_o the_o follow_a order_n ver._n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v verse_n 12_o unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o be_v private_a for_o some_o time_n with_o another_o man_n who_o company_n her_o husband_n have_v charge_v she_o not_o to_o keep_v alone_o and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o a_o wife_n that_o go_v aside_o who_o the_o hebrew_n from_o hence_o call_v sota_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v certain_o commit_v adultery_n but_o be_v with_o some_o reason_n suspect_v of_o that_o crime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a water_n never_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o dubious_a case_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o have_v very_o much_o offend_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o carnal_o as_o her_o husband_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o have_v as_o i_o say_v before_o admonish_v she_o not_o to_o be_v with_o such_o a_o man_n in_o private_a that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n so_o abarbinel_n right_o expound_v a_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o carnal_o of_o her_o husband_n opinion_n and_o suspicion_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n justify_v this_o exposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n but_o only_a conjecture_n that_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v and_o be_v keep_v close_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v carry_v very_o secret_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v but_o she_o be_v shut_v up_o close_o with_o he_o and_o she_o be_v defile_v in_o her_o husband_n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o she_o for_o if_o there_o have_v she_o must_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n xx_o levit_fw-la 10._o neither_o she_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n she_z not_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o very_a act._n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v rid_v himself_o that_o she_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o for_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o sluggish_a temper_n as_o a_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v defile_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o his_o suspicion_n ver._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o verse_n 15_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v say_v the_o mischna_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o of_o sota_n together_o with_o his_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o praemonition_n he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o of_o the_o privacy_n she_o have_v have_v with_o another_o man_n after_o his_o praemonition_n so_o long_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o defile_v she_o otherwise_o this_o action_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o she_o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n iii_o vxor_fw-la hebr._n cap._n xiii_o but_o have_v these_o witness_n ready_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o this_o my_o wife_n i_o admonish_v she_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o with_o who_o she_o afterward_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o she_o say_v she_o be_v innocent_a but_o i_o desire_v the_o water_n may_v be_v give_v she_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v try_v see_v selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n cap._n xv._o and_o wagenseil_n upon_o sota_n cap._n i._n sect._n 3_o not._n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o oblation_n for_o she_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n shall_v bring_v her_o oblation_n not_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mischna_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o chaskuin_n fancy_n be_v offer_v as_o his_o oblation_n not_o the_o woman_n to_o expiate_v his_o fault_n in_o not_o reprove_v she_o sufficient_o when_o he_o first_o observe_v she_o immodest_a behaviour_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o her_o expiation_n say_v he_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v her_o oblation_n for_o she_o and_o so_o abarbinel_n expound_v it_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o need_v a_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v chaskuni_fw-la his_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o be_v as_o wagenseil_n well_o observe_v annot._n in_o mischna_n sota_n cap._n ii_o p._n 349._o to_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o clear_v the_o woman_n innocence_n if_o she_o be_v causeless_o suspect_v or_o otherwise_o discover_v and_o punish_v her_o gild_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o process_n be_v begin_v in_o some_o court_n below_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v the_o cause_n be_v remove_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v settle_v there_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o put_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o forenamed_a mischna_n and_o have_v the_o woman_n alone_o by_o herself_o endeavour_v first_o by_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o she_o and_o then_o by_o give_v her_o good_a word_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n say_v dear_a daughter_n perhaps_o thou_o be_v over-taken_a by_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n or_o waste_v in_o a_o frolic_a humour_n or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o evil_a neighbour_n come_v confess_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o great_a name_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o v._n 23._o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n if_o after_o this_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n say_v i_o be_o defile_v then_o she_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o instrument_n of_o her_o dowry_n in_o piece_n and_o go_v whether_o she_o please_v for_o such_o a_o adulteress_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n but_o only_o lose_v her_o dowry_n without_o any_o other_o punishment_n if_o she_o say_v i_o be_o pure_a then_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o do_v as_o follow_v so_o the_o mischna_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o see_v wagenseil_n annotation_n on_o sota_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n among_o they_o if_o a_o man_n wife_n give_v he_o suspicion_n by_o keep_v a_o man_n company_n in_o secret_a which_o he_o forbid_v she_o he_o may_v not_o use_v she_o any_o more_o as_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n as_o buxtorfius_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sponsal_n &_o divort._n parson_n i._o sect._n 92._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barly-meal_n the_o common_a offer_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v of_o fine_a wheat-flour_n only_o this_o and_o the_o sheaf_n or_o handful_n mention_v xxiii_o leu._n 10._o be_v of_o barley_n but_o that_o be_v of_o
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
be_v kindle_v or_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v high_o offend_v by_o send_v a_o fire_n among_o they_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n fire_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a fire_n as_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a mountain_n which_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o in_o 2_o king_n i_o 12._o or_o from_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v some_o time_n like_v unto_o fire_n and_o consume_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n where_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v x._o 25._o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o tedious_a journey_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o cannon_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o lag_v behind_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v complain_v of_o weariness_n as_o some_o take_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o want_n of_o strong_a food_n but_o bochartus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v the_o uttermost_a part_n signify_v in_o all_o or_o throughout_o of_o which_o he_o give_v many_o instance_n out_o of_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o xxxiii_o ezek._n 1._o see_v xix_o gen._n 4._o xlvii_o 2_o etc._n etc._n hierozoicon_n p._n i._o l._n ii_o cap._n 34._o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o render_v consume_v some_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v complaint_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wilderness_n ver._n 2._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n of_o who_o verse_n 2_o power_n with_o god_n they_o have_v great_a experience_n but_o have_v reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o because_o of_o their_o murmur_a humour_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v the_o same_o people_n that_o cry_v now_o to_o moses_n who_o before_o complain_v v._o 1._o and_o when_o moses_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o beg_v he_o will_v the_o fire_n be_v quench_v go_v out_o and_o no_o sign_n of_o it_o appear_v so_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v it_o sink_v what_o number_n of_o they_o be_v burn_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v it_o be_v likely_a nor_o many_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o instant_o make_v they_o deprecate_v god_n displeasure_n by_o moses_n their_o intercessor_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o ver._n 3._o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n which_o for_o another_o reason_n be_v also_o call_v kibroth-hattaavah_a v._o 34._o they_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o ix_o deut._n 22._o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n but_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o occasion_v both_o these_o name_n happen_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o station_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v only_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o place_n unless_o we_o suppose_v kibroth-hattaavah_a to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o particular_a piece_n of_o ground_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lustre_n be_v bury_v because_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v amâ—ng_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o taberah_n which_o signify_v a_o burn_a which_o be_v impose_v on_o this_o place_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n both_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hasaphsuph_n be_v well_o translate_v by_o bochartus_n populi_n colluvy_v undecunque_fw-la colâ—cta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n for_o the_o double_n of_o word_n increase_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o superlative_a degree_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v many_o instance_n in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n ii_o lib._n v._o cap._n 6._o see_v xiii_o leu._n 19_o where_o adamdame_v signify_v exceed_o red_a as_o hasaphsuph_v here_o do_v a_o very_a great_a collection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o egyptian_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n see_v xii_o exod._n 38._o the_o jew_n in_o tanchuma_n say_v there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a he_o do_v not_o say_v for_o what_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o fancy_v what_o they_o please_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o lust_v after_o such_o woman_n as_o moses_n have_v late_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o vzielides_n moses_n hear_v the_o people_n weep_v because_o those_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o these_o proselyte_n petition_v moses_n to_o abrogate_v those_o law_n about_o incest_n such_o conceit_n other_o have_v indulge_v to_o themselves_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n iu._n p._n 202._o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o v._o 13_o 18._o plain_o show_v they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o though_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v the_o first_o fomentor_n of_o this_o discontent_n yet_o it_o run_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n weep_v again_o they_o have_v shed_v some_o tear_n it_o seem_v before_o when_o they_o complain_v verse_n 1_o but_o now_o they_o weep_v aloud_o out_o of_o anger_n vexation_n and_o grief_n or_o else_o this_o weep_v again_o refer_v to_o their_o first_o murmur_a a_o year_n ago_o like_v unto_o this_o xvi_o exod._n 3._o and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o burst_v out_o into_o such_o discontent_a language_n as_o argue_v they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a or_o rather_o enrage_v who_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o vehement_a impatient_a desire_n mix_v with_o despair_n after_o flesh-meat_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v want_v if_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v their_o cattle_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o great_a abundance_n xii_o exod._n 38._o but_o they_o preserve_v they_o for_o breed_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n and_o if_o they_o kill_v they_o daily_o they_o will_v not_o have_v last_v long_o to_o suffice_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n see_v v._n 21_o 22._o beside_o this_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n but_o only_o their_o share_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n xvii_o levit._fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o last_v the_o jew_n think_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o xii_o deut._n 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o barren_a a_o place_n that_o they_o can_v there_o have_v no_o great_a increase_n of_o cattle_n scarce_o sufficient_a for_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v angry_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o a_o country_n where_o they_o may_v have_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o flesh_n without_o kill_v their_o own_o cattle_n and_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o food_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n at_o as_o easy_a rate_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n whereas_o now_o they_o despair_v as_o i_o say_v of_o get_v any_o such_o food_n for_o so_o such_o question_n as_o this_o signify_v cxiii_o psal_n 5._o liii_o isa_n 8._o viii_o joh._n 16._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n this_o show_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v comprehend_v under_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o long_v particular_o this_o which_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n 1_o corinth_n xv._o 39_o which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o or_o for_o nothing_o for_o they_o can_v easy_o catch_v they_o in_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n which_o abound_v with_o they_o xix_o isa_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o wherein_o be_v exceed_v great_a plenty_n of_o excellent_a fish_n the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o grow_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v there_o in_o such_o plenty_n and_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v the_o
kindle_v great_o which_o break_v forth_o short_o after_o in_o a_o great_a plague_n upon_o they_o v._o 34._o and_o moses_n also_o be_v displease_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n grieve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v himself_o rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o government_n ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o suppose_v verse_n 11_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o bewail_v himself_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o relieve_v he_o see_v v._o 24._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o afflict_v thy_o servant_n by_o commit_v this_o people_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o wherefore_o have_v i_o not_o sound_a favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n by_o grant_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o first_o call_n to_o this_o office_n iii_o exod._n 2._o iv_o 10._o that_o thou_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o i._o e._n the_o principal_a care_n of_o such_o a_o untractable_a multitude_n upon_o one_o man_n to_o who_o they_o resort_v in_o all_o difficulty_n xviii_o exod._n 22_o 26._o ver._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v verse_n 12_o they_o be_v they_o my_o child_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o as_o a_o parent_n do_v of_o a_o little_a infant_n and_o conduct_v they_o into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o affection_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o this_o divine_a command_n to_o moses_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o weep_n as_o the_o most_o love_a parent_n be_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o suck_a child_n when_o it_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o it_o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o let_v i_o have_v some_o join_v to_o i_o to_o take_v part_n of_o this_o trouble_n with_o i_o and_o help_v to_o manage_v they_o in_o such_o mutiny_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o strength_n to_o undergo_v the_o toil_n of_o hear_v all_o their_o complaint_n and_o appease_v their_o tumult_n some_o may_v imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o request_n he_o have_v several_a person_n already_o appoint_v to_o assist_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n but_o rasi_fw-la think_v those_o man_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o late_a fire_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mutiny_n v._n 1._o but_o perhaps_o join_v in_o it_o and_o so_o bechai_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v set_v only_o to_o hear_v and_o judge_v small_a cause_n all_o the_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a cause_n be_v still_o bring_v before_o moses_n to_o who_o also_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v in_o every_o cause_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o see_v xviii_o exod._n 22._o ver._n 15._o and_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o leave_v i_o still_o alone_o in_o this_o office_n kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a verse_n 15_o kindness_n to_o be_v take_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n live_v to_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n for_o to_o see_v wretchedness_n be_v to_o be_v wretched_a as_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o and_o what_o can_v make_v such_o a_o tender_a parent_n as_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o their_o perpetual_a untowardness_n together_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n it_o will_v give_v he_o to_o see_v heavy_a punishment_n continual_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n here_o verse_n 16_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o god_n dislike_n of_o this_o expostulation_n of_o moses_n with_o god_n which_o seem_v not_o very_o dutiful_a because_o the_o vexation_n this_o stubborn_a people_n give_v he_o be_v real_o so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o which_o though_o he_o beg_v with_o much_o earnestness_n yet_o no_o doubt_n with_o no_o less_o submission_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n gather_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o talmudist_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sanhedrim_n to_o my_o land_n i._n e._n a_o holy_a perpetual_a stand_v council_n to_o endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o wheresoever_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n li_z unto_o i_o they_o think_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o it_o be_v these_o of_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n xxviii_o exod._n 41._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n he_o say_v iii_o numb_a 12._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o or_o unto_o i_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n xxv_o leu._n 55._o unto_o i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v servant_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o first-born_a iii_o numb_a 13._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n xxv_o exod._n 18._o of_o the_o altar_n xx_o exod._n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a ointment_n xxx_o exod._n 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xvi_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n xxviii_o numb_a 2._o see_v mr._n selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 4._o n._n 2._o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o number_n be_v general_o think_v both_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n xlvi_o gen._n 27._o who_o say_v r._n bechai_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prototype_n of_o this_o number_n in_o future_a age_n for_o hence_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o many_o elder_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n iii_o exod._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n indeed_o make_v of_o seventy_o but_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o what_o follow_v and_o those_o be_v the_o seventy_o who_o we_o find_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o who_o be_v call_v noble_n or_o great_a man_n v._o 11._o so_o that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o now_o first_o constitute_v but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n out_o of_o who_o seventy_o be_v choose_v see_v xxiv_o exod._n 1._o and_o officer_n over_o they_o that_o be_v say_v r._n bechai_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o egypt_n over_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v by_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n five_o exod._n 14._o which_o word_n officer_n do_v not_o signify_v man_n that_o have_v any_o judicial_a authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o other_o to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o be_v person_n of_o note_n who_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o breed_n which_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v inspector_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o talmudist_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o doubt_n man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o lesser_a court_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n see_v selden_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sect_n 5._o who_o at_o large_a confute_v baronius_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o
moses_n which_o be_v among_o you_o by_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o xxv_o exod._n v._n 8._o and_o have_v weep_v before_o he_o say_v why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undo_v they_o by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n translate_v this_o verse_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o one_o can_v but_o think_v they_o have_v a_o notion_n in_o their_o day_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o because_o you_o have_v despise_v or_o reject_v as_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o glorious_a be_v his_o majesty_n which_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n memra_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o some_o other_o but_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o anonymus_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o trinity_n confute_v by_o the_o voisin_n have_v the_o strange_a unaccountable_a boldness_n to_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o this_o silly_a gloss_n proprie_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o transgress_v as_o if_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v among_o they_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v or_o do_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o over_o who_o i_o preside_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n who_o in_o all_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n i._n e._n how_o can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o downright_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v hasty_o and_o something_o inconsiderate_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v by_o the_o tumult_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o which_o reason_n a_o severe_a notice_n be_v not_o take_v of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n v._o 23._o which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v only_a word_n of_o admiration_n how_o such_o a_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n and_o those_o utter_v on_o a_o sudden_a verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o will_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o whole_a month._n and_o so_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v if_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o will_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a i._o e._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o my_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 23_o unto_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o my_o promise_n ver._n 24._o and_o moses_n go_v out_o i_o suppose_v v._o 11._o verse_n 24_o that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o relief_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o now_o go_v out_o but_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o consult_v god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o do_v on_o some_o occasion_n vii_o 89._o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o but_o that_o he_o come_v out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v he_o now_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o tent_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v murmur_v v._o 10._o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o concern_v himself_o and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n to_o they_o to_o attend_v he_o though_o two_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v afterward_o do_v not_o come_v v._o 26._o and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v require_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o there_o place_n themselves_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o king_n can_v appoint_v who_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o they_o there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n hold_v see_v xxvii_o 2._o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o verse_n 25_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v in_o xii_o 5._o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 17._o declare_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n see_v there_o v._o 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o i._n e._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o prophesy_v either_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o none_o else_o can_v imitate_v or_o give_v such_o admirable_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n as_o manifest_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o or_o perhaps_o by_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v particular_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v quail_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n in_o great_a abundance_n very_o short_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o though_o that_o can_v not_o gain_v they_o just_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n till_o their_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v which_o maimonides_n speak_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o more_n nevochim_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o it_o cap._n xlv_o where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o move_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o some_o heroic_a undertake_n with_o assurance_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o god_n as_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o samson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a to_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o power_n upon_o he_o exciting_a he_o to_o speak_v either_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o live_a or_o about_o political_a affair_n and_o civil_a government_n far_o beyond_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o all_o this_o wake_n and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o number_n he_o place_v these_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o attain_v to_o be_v prophet_n just_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o these_o man_n be_v next_o to_o moses_n and_o cease_v not_o in_o which_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v as_o several_a other_o do_v but_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o add_v no_o further_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v well_o bear_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o day_n but_o not_o after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o talmudist_n particular_o of_o jarchi_n who_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v all_o these_o elder_n prophesy_v only_o this_o first_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v about_o the_o tabernable_a but_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v after_o that_o the_o like_a say_v several_a other_o
as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o other_o instruction_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver._n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n kibroth-hattaavah_a that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o their_o wanton_a appetite_n throw_v they_o into_o those_o verse_n 34_o grave_n for_o there_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o bury_v those_o that_o lust_v for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o lust_v not_o all_o that_o lust_v for_o then_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v but_o all_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v inflict_v for_o this_o sin_n who_o perhaps_o be_v those_o that_o begin_v and_o head_v this_o mutiny_n or_o be_v most_o violent_a in_o it_o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o and_o the_o people_n journey_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o again_o ix_o 17._o from_o kibroth-hattaavah_a from_o whence_o they_o depart_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o month_n call_v tammuz_n unto_o hazeroth_n another_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n but_o how_o far_o from_o the_o former_a station_n whether_o a_o day_n journey_n or_o more_o we_o do_v not_o find_v and_o abode_n at_o hazeroth_n there_o the_o cloud_n rest_v and_o according_o there_o they_o encamp_v but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v how_o long_a only_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o stay_v there_o at_o least_o a_o week_n xii_o 15._o chap._n xii_o chapter_n xii_o ver._n 1._o and_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n speak_v against_o moses_n verse_n 1_o i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o miriam_n be_v put_v here_o before_o aaron_n but_o because_o she_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o draw_v her_o brother_n aaron_n into_o it_o because_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a woman_n or_o rather_o arabian_a woman_n see_v x_o gen._n 6._o who_o he_o have_v marry_v who_o most_o both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o have_v be_v zipporah_n though_o some_o few_o fancy_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v late_o marry_v zipporah_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o divorce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o zipporah_n who_o if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a or_o divorce_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v marry_v a_o cushite_v but_o a_o jewish_a woman_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v devise_v strange_a story_n about_o his_o forbear_v her_o company_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o author_n particular_o in_o selden_n l._n iii_o vxor_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 26._o where_o he_o recite_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o another_o nation_n who_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o put_v away_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n so_o they_o interpret_v the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o aethiopian_a woman_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a marriage_n with_o she_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o speak_v against_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zipporah_n for_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o her_o forty_o year_n which_o if_o they_o have_v dislike_v one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v long_v before_o now_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fault_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o be_v rule_v too_o much_o by_o she_o and_o by_o her_o relation_n for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o father_n advice_n that_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n mention_v xviii_o exod._n 21_o 22._o and_o perhaps_o they_o imagine_v she_o and_o hobab_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o choose_v the_o lxx_o elder_n late_o make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o which_o this_o story_n be_v immediate_o connect_v it_o make_v i_o think_v it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o for_o those_o elder_n be_v nominate_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o moses_n alone_o without_o consult_v aaron_n or_o miriam_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v of_o the_o government_n without_o their_o advice_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o charge_n moses_n direct_o with_o this_o neglect_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o his_o wife_n who_o in_o scorn_n they_o call_v a_o cushite_v or_o arabian_a woman_n which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v account_v a_o vile_a people_n as_o appear_v from_o ix_o amos_n 7._o for_o that_o country_n be_v inhabit_v by_o divers_a nation_n mingle_v together_o viz._n ishmaelites_n midianites_n amalekites_n and_o such_o like_a who_o from_o thence_o some_o think_v be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o arabian_n because_o of_o their_o mixture_n for_o ereb_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o miscellaneous_n company_n or_o mixture_n of_o many_o people_n see_v xxv_o jerem._n 20_o 24._o where_o he_o call_v these_o very_a people_n by_o this_o name_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v real_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v who_o alone_o have_v call_v what_o man_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o government_n xi_o 24._o have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o be_v not_o we_o also_o acquaint_v with_o god_n mind_n be_v prophet_n for_o so_o aaron_n be_v make_v iv_o exod._n 14_o 15._o and_o miriam_n so_o acknowledge_v xv_o exod._n 20._o and_o moreover_o the_o prophet_n micah_n vi_o 4._o mention_n they_o as_o conductor_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n together_o with_o moses_n which_o may_v make_v they_o stomach_n it_o that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o he_o choose_v the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a but_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o observe_v their_o ill-behaviour_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o verse_n 3_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o affront_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o why_o god_n avenge_v it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o meek_a and_o patient_a or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o further_a affront_v if_o god_n have_v not_o chastise_v their_o insolence_n moses_n also_o may_v think_v fit_a to_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o pride_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o resent_v though_o he_o be_v so_o very_a much_o above_o they_o their_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v converse_v immediate_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n many_o day_n together_o who_o send_v several_a command_n to_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n by_o he_o alone_o which_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a arrogance_n in_o they_o to_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o superiority_n by_o meek_o bear_v their_o haughty_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o their_o cavil_n who_o from_o hence_o argue_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n because_o he_o commend_v himself_o in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a account_n of_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o causeless_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v to_o such_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o the_o humble_a soul_n may_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o st._n paul_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o glory_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v x_o joh._n 36._o 2_o corinth_n xi_o 10_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o allowable_a when_o man_n know_v not_o only_o that_o they_o write_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o can_v be_v contradict_v the_o holy_a writer_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o rule_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v and_o man_n who_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n concern_v moses_n than_o moses_n his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o with_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o book_n not_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o common_a author_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n the_o lord_z think_v fit_a immediate_o to_o stifle_v their_o insurrection_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o it_o have_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o word_n sudden_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o they_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o hasty_a speech_n as_o one_o provoke_v and_o high_o displease_v and_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o while_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n be_v expostulate_v with_o moses_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o you_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v all_o in_o moses_n his_o tent_n whether_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v come_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v god_n tent_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n verse_n 5_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o schechinah_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o here_o follow_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o it_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n i_o suppose_v and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v near_o and_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v when_o he_o call_v they_o or_o from_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o come_v from_o his_o tent_n and_o now_o be_v require_v to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n mark_v verse_n 6_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_n that_o they_o and_o other_o among_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n as_o they_o allege_v v._o 2._o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o alike_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n but_o so_o different_o as_o to_o make_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n bring_v up_o and_o train_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v certain_a college_n of_o prophet_n wherein_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v breed_v such_o be_v that_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o and_o xix_o 18_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o jonathan_n always_o translate_v that_o phrase_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o educate_v in_o those_o school_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o piety_n though_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o such_o person_n alone_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o xix_o 24._o this_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n as_o this_o say_v import_v if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o gift_n on_o a_o sudden_a who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o led_z to_o it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o of_o that_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v this_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v man_n prophet_n viz._n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o may_v inspire_v who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o now_o may_v have_v impart_v this_o gift_n to_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o lxx_o elder_n present_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o amos_n in_o after-age_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v vii_o 14._o but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prophesy_v unto_o his_o people_n israel_n i_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o original_a of_o prophecy_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o represent_v thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a as_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o all_o transacted_a by_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n see_v xv_o gen._n 1._o and_o viii_o dan._n 1_o 15._o abarbinel_n mention_n one_o who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n marah_n the_o plural_a of_o which_o maroth_n signify_v looking-glass_n in_o xxxviii_o exod._n 8._o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o mareh_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o vision_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o representation_n make_v in_o this_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a shape_n or_o shadow_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v this_o word_n if_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n as_o grotius_n think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o corinth_n xiii_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v another_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o not_o only_o see_v thing_n represent_v they_o but_o also_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o both_o these_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v together_o or_o to_o have_v follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o xvi_o gen._n 12._o vii_o dan._n 1._o viii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 32._o and_o 41._o and_o again_o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o three_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o as_o for_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n beyond_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n without_o see_v any_o figure_n asleep_a or_o awake_a though_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v prophecy_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v cetuvim_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indict_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o it_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o mind_n in_o either_o of_o those_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o clear_a manner_n which_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o any_o other_o inspire_v person_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n because_o he_o be_v entrust_v so_o
it_o be_v to_o inspect_v it_o and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n or_o no_o xiii_o leu._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v she_o to_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o consequent_o pronounce_v her_o unclean_a ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v verse_n 11_o make_v sensible_a that_o moses_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o alas_o my_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o miserable_a wretch_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o supplicate_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o himself_o may_v suffer_v as_o he_o see_v she_o do_v wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o offence_n as_o proceed_v from_o folly_n and_o weakness_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o great_a sin_n ver._n 12._o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o verse_n 12_o she_o be_v not_o only_o legal_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o live_n but_o natural_o also_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n which_o eat_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o make_v she_o look_v like_o a_o abortive_a as_o it_o here_o follow_v or_o still-born_a child_n which_o have_v lie_v long_o dead_a and_o be_v half_o waste_v away_o in_o its_o mother_n womb._n ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o verse_n 13_o earnest_o petition_v the_o lord_n for_o she_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o cry_n perhaps_o suppose_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o if_o not_o out_o of_o sight_n heal_n her_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o to_o recover_v she_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o verse_n 14_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n a_o expression_n of_o extreme_a anger_n abhorrence_n and_o contempt_n xxx_o job_n 10._o lii_o isa_n 6._o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v present_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o miriam_n shall_v avoid_v my_o presence_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o my_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n upon_o she_o for_o spital_n may_v soon_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o the_o leprosy_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o all_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o man._n seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o legal_a cleanse_n from_o such_o great_a impurity_n fourteen_o leu._n 8._o vi_o numb_a 9_o xxxi_o 19_o and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o i_o suppose_v she_o be_v present_o free_v from_o her_o leprosy_n but_o keep_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n so_o long_o to_o declare_v god_n displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o to_o humble_v she_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n that_o her_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o her_o open_a punishment_n and_o the_o people_n journey_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v which_o shall_v have_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o beside_o this_o respect_n perhaps_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o hereby_o she_o have_v time_n give_v she_o to_o humble_v herself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o she_o sin_n bring_v in_o again_o when_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o her_o cleanse_n as_o be_v require_v in_o fourteen_o leu._n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o strike_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o as_o sudden_o cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o strike_v she_o ver._n 16._o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v which_o verse_n 16_o show_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 10._o return_v again_o to_o it_o together_o with_o miriam_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o in_o their_o removal_n to_o another_o station_n for_o till_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ix_o 17_o 18._o from_o hazeroth_n after_o they_o have_v abide_v there_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o least_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n where_o they_o be_v before_o see_v x._o 12._o but_o now_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o part_n of_o it_o called_z rithmah_o xxxiii_o 18._o which_o be_v call_v also_o by_o another_o name_n kadesh-barnea_a xiii_o 26_o i_o deut._n 19_o or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o two_o place_n to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o station_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n i_o deut._n 20._o so_o that_o their_o next_o removal_n be_v to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o renew_a rebellion_n this_o removal_n be_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v xi_o 20_o 35._o chap._n xiii_o chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n order_v moses_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n 21._o but_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n as_o moses_n seem_v to_o intimate_v ix_o deut._n 23._o desire_v they_o may_v first_o send_v some_o to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n before_o they_o attempt_v its_o conquest_n i_o deut._n 22._o about_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a moses_n consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o send_v thou_o men._n for_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n god_n order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a fear_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n with_o this_o request_n i_o deut._n 22._o which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o send_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v and_o what_o people_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n both_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o invade_v it_o i_o deut._n 22._o which_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o god_n now_o intend_v to_o introduce_v they_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o ay_o deut._n 20_o 21._o but_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o delay_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v their_o own_o contrivance_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a counsel_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v you_o send_v a_o man._n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o their_o report_n every_o one_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o prudence_n who_o may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v yet_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n for_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n i._o 16._o but_o ruler_n perhaps_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o their_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o nasi_n and_o a_o rosch_n a_o leader_n and_o a_o head_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a person_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n in_o every_o tribe_n ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 3_o lord_z which_o be_v give_v
the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o impiety_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxvi_o jerem._n 24._o where_o the_o stupidity_n of_o jehojakim_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v in_o god_n name_n against_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o rend_v their_o garment_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o show_v great_a courage_n that_o they_o dare_v declare_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_o good_a land_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o their_o fellow_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n which_o eat_v up_o its_o inhabitant_n xiii_o 32._o quite_o contrary_a they_o assure_v they_o it_o be_v very_o very_o good_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o exceed_v exceed_v good_a that_o be_v every_o way_n desirable_a for_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n he_o will_v make_v we_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o land_n a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o their_o companion_n themselves_o have_v confess_v xiii_o 27._o ver._n 9_o only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o slight_v his_o goodness_n by_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a speech_n and_o talk_v of_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 9_o neither_o fear_n you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n xiii_o 28_o 29_o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o vanquish_v they_o as_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v their_o shadow_n whereby_o man_n be_v defend_v from_o heat_n in_o those_o country_n it_o signify_v the_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v man_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o which_o divine_a protection_n they_o tell_v the_o people_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n xv_o gen._n 16._o and_o now_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o canaanite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n and_o for_o both_o these_o reason_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o so_o they_o conclude_v their_o speech_n like_o man_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v they_o not_o ver._n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n verse_n 10_o word_n col_n ha_o edah_n as_o i_o observe_v v._o 1._o signify_v all_o the_o great_a man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n bad_a stone_n they_o with_o stone_n order_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v likely_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o attempt_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n i._o cap._n 65._o be_v use_v not_o only_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v but_o of_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o resolve_v and_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o exod._n 14._o 2_o sam._n xxi_o 16._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o schechinah_n which_o reside_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n now_o open_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a flame_a light_n like_a fire_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o terrify_v they_o from_o their_o design_n thus_o it_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o fright_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o xxiv_o exod._n 17._o from_o whence_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n iv_o deut._n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v afterward_o xvi_o numb_a 19_o 42._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o cloud_n constant_o cover_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n dwell_v see_v ix_o 15._o before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o to_o fright_v they_o as_o i_o say_v from_o their_o purpose_n of_o ston_a joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o their_o rebellion_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a appear_v by_o the_o flash_n that_o come_v from_o the_o glorious_a flame_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o answer_n i_o suppose_v unto_o his_o prayer_n v._o 5._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o shall_v i_o always_o bear_v with_o their_o most_o undutiful_a behaviour_n which_o will_v provoke_v the_o great_a patience_n unto_o anger_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v incurable_a for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o since_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v do_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o my_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n ver._n 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o pestilence_n send_v verse_n 12_o a_o pestilential_a disease_n among_o they_o to_o sweep_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n interpret_v it_o see_v xxxii_o exod._n 10._o and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o country_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o a_o inheritance_n xv_o gen._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_v which_o god_n change_v into_o another_o severe_a punishment_n and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o a_o more_o numerous_a people_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o who_o i_o reject_v ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o verse_n 13_o the_o egyptian_n will_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n by_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a disturbance_n which_o this_o threaten_v make_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o thus_o destroy_v they_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v triumph_v and_o thou_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o honour_n thou_o have_v get_v by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n thou_o do_v work_v for_o thy_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n ver._n 14._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verse_n 14_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n i._n e._n the_o canaanite_n with_o who_o the_o egyptian_n have_v frequent_a commerce_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n for_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o omit_v it_o and_o translate_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_z be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a token_n of_o thy_o presence_n among_o we_o that_o thou_o lord_z be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o that_o glorious_a cloud_n which_o there_o appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n xix_o exod._n 18._o xx._n 1._o xxiv_o 16_o 17._o iv_o deut._n 12._o and_o that_o thy_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o x_o numb_a 34._o and_o that_o thou_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n time_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n xiii_o exod._n 21._o verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n or_o rather_o but_o thou_o have_v
the_o doom_n be_v irreversible_a ver._n 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o or_o but_o they_o rise_v verse_n 40_o up_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o they_o be_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o they_o and_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o resolve_v they_o will_v go_v up_o or_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o actual_o go_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v lo_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n exhort_v we_o xiii_o 30._o fourteen_o 9_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o before_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o their_o rise_a early_o signify_v and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o pretend_v now_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o or_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n ver._n 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o verse_n 41_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o still_o continue_v in_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v you_o to_o return_v and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o v._o 25._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v you_o shall_v not_o succeed_v in_o your_o enterprise_n which_o these_o word_n show_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n ver._n 42._o go_v not_o up_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o verse_n 42_o renewal_n of_o god_n promise_n with_o tear_n v._n 39_o and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o stir_v to_o conduct_v they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v presumptuous_a that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n who_o without_o god_n help_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o you_o either_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o valley_n where_o they_o be_v before_o v._o 25._o or_o their_o main_a body_n be_v there_o below_o they_o send_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n lose_v your_o life_n in_o the_o attempt_n because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n to_o check_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o attempt_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o but_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n top_n they_o audacious_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n against_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a instance_n of_o harden_a infidelity_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n which_o go_v before_o they_o when_o they_o first_o remove_v from_o sinai_n x._o 33._o do_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v encamp_v to_o conduct_v they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o other_o camp_n except_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o arm_a man_n move_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o favour_v they_o because_o they_o move_v against_o his_o express_a command_n ver._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o verse_n 45_o canaanites_n with_o who_o the_o amorites_n also_o join_v i_o deut._n 44._o which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n who_o have_v post_v themselves_o there_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n v._o 43._o and_o see_v v._o 25._o and_o smite_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v how_o great_a a_o slaughter_n they_o make_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o small_a because_o they_o chase_v they_o a_o good_a way_n thus_o begin_v god_n threaten_v to_o be_v immediate_o fulfil_v that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n even_o unto_o hormah_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o canaanite_n xxi_o 3._o i_o judg._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o great_a mortality_n which_o follow_v while_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n be_v think_v to_o have_v pen_v the_o xc_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v now_o shorten_v and_o reduce_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n that_o be_v make_v but_o half_a as_o long_o as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n xv._o chapter_n xv_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n ult_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n where_o the_o forego_n murmur_a be_v many_o day_n during_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o follow_v be_v transact_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v several_a of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v already_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doom_n god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o disinherit_v fourteen_o 12._o and_o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o this_o show_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murmurer_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fourteen_o 31._o and_o will_v therefore_o have_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n very_o much_o consist_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o further_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v heretofore_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n ver._n 3._o and_o will_v make_v a_o offering_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n verse_n 3_o a_o burnt-offering_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n xxix_o exod._n 40._o of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o of_o leviticus_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o undoubted_o signify_v peace-offering_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o and_o from_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v and_o likewise_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o other_o place_n xviii_o exod._n 12._o xvii_o levit._fw-la 5_o 8._o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o sin-offering_n have_v no_o meat-offering_n attend_v on_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o leu._n 10._o in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o free-will-offering_a these_o word_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o performance_n of_o some_o vow_n or_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n vii_o leu._n 16._o xxii_o 21._o or_o by_o god_n command_n upon_o their_o solemn_a feast_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n mention_v xxiii_o levit._n see_v there_o v._o 37._o and_o xxix_o numb_a 39_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o
cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o come_v near_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o xix_o levit_fw-la 22._o but_o especial_o from_o x_o levit._fw-la 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n cohen_n denote_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o no_o body_n else_o ver._n 6._o this_o do_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o trial._n verse_n 6_o take_v your_o censer_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o which_o you_o pretend_v a_o right_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o whosoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o korah_n who_o he_o order_n no_o doubt_n by_o god_n direction_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v ver._n 7._o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o verse_n 7_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o menochius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o v._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censer_n fire_n and_o incense_n nor_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n contain_v such_o a_o company_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v either_o their_o offer_n or_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o exod._n 42._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o comprehend_v both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_z will_v declare_v whether_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v execute_v the_o priesthood_n alone_o or_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v before_o v._o 3._o rab-lachem_a you_o be_v high_a enough_o already_o let_v the_o station_n wherein_o you_o be_v suffice_v you_o and_o aspire_v not_o after_o great_a dignity_n the_o follow_a word_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o sedition_n together_o with_o korah_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o moses_n address_v himself_o only_o to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n make_a choice_n of_o you_o above_o all_o other_o israelite_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o his_o domestic_a servant_n iii_o numb_a 12._o viii_o 6_o 14._o to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o near_o as_o the_o priest_n yet_o near_o than_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a attendant_n upon_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o viii_o 10_o 11._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o 7_o 8._o particular_o the_o kohathite_n be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n iu_o 4_o 19_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o viii_o 11_o 19_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o verse_n 10_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o or_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o speak_v unto_o korah_n thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n thy_o brethren_n see_v viii_o 10_o 11_o 15_o 19_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o alone_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o but_o you_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o office_n ver._n 11._o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n verse_n 11_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o order_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o iii_o 3._o iv_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n who_o make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n or_o and_o aaron_n what_o have_v he_o do_v wherein_o be_v he_o faulty_a that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n who_o will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o ver._n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n verse_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v that_o either_o these_o man_n as_o i_o say_v v._n 2._o do_v not_o open_o appear_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n v._o 3._o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o their_o tent_n before_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n what_o become_v of_o on_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o mention_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o narrative_a concern_v their_o sedition_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n who_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o moses_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o language_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o return_v he_o this_o message_n have_v we_o not_o suffer_v enough_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insolentand_fw-mi ungrateful_a than_o to_o describe_v egypt_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n particular_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v iii_o exod._n 16_o 17._o except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o unless_o we_o allow_v thou_o to_o make_v what_o law_n thou_o think_v good_a and_o impose_v what_o thou_o please_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o rude_a and_o insolent_a speech_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o only_o exchange_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v come_v under_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a tyranny_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n import_v ver._n 14._o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o verse_n 14_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a land_n into_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o conduct_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sarcastical_a speech_n upbraid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o only_o with_o
good_a word_n to_o which_o they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v or_o give_v we_o inheritence_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v forty_o year_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o still_o show_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deluder_n of_o they_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v discern_v this_o imposture_n or_o shall_v we_o suffer_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o about_o like_o blind_a man_n whither_o thou_o please_v sometime_o towards_o canaan_n and_o now_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v at_o the_o first_o v._o 12._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a for_o such_o behaviour_n verse_n 15_o and_o language_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o incense_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n xii_o 3._o yet_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o only_o take_v it_o very_o heavy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o exceed_v sad_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o their_o offer_n he_o call_v the_o incense_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincha_fw-mi which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a but_o sometime_o any_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o incense_n be_v and_o must_v so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o offer_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o dislike_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o well_o as_o korah_n quarrel_v at_o the_o confine_a the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n for_o moses_n call_v this_o their_o offer_n by_o the_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n of_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n against_o their_o unjust_a charge_n that_o he_o act_v arbitrary_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v v._o 13._o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v i._n e._n receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o reward_n so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v it_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o single_a ass_n be_v much_o less_o extort_a any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o none_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o but_o contrary_o all_o good_a office_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o v._o 6_o 7._o only_a add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v aaron_n also_o there_o together_o with_o verse_n 16_o they_o so_o it_o follow_v thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._n 7._o where_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o aaron_n himself_o do_v not_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a place_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o without_o as_o in_o another_o great_a necessity_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 46_o 47._o both_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n verse_n 17_o in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n let_v every_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v v._o 35._o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o person_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o if_o korah_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v by_o aaron_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a which_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o aaron_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o way_n korah_n perish_v ver._n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o korah_n go_v first_o to_o muster_v up_o as_o verse_n 18_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v together_o against_o moses_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o tent_n v._o 24._o herein_o these_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n which_o moses_n propound_v though_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 3._o will_v approve_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o make_v good_a their_o allegation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a by_o accept_v their_o incense_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o superiority_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o they_o be_v place_v i_o leu._n 5._o for_o aaron_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n his_o son_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a deter_v these_o man_n from_o do_v other_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o take_v their_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v order_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o afterward_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o korah_n gather_v all_o his_o congregation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n fourteen_o 1._o who_o he_o get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n at_o least_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n though_o their_o come_n together_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n rather_o than_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v too_o plain_a a_o indication_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v if_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o themselves_o stand_v v._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o from_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o fourteen_o 10._o but_o where_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v just_a
over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n ix_o 15._o not_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n stand_v see_v xvi_o exod._n 10._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v be_v to_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o priest_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n ix_o leu._n 6_o 23._o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 20_o aaron_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o put_v fire_n in_o their_o censer_n ver._n 21._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 21_o viz._n from_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o companion_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o verse_n 22_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 4._o o_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o flesh_n often_o signify_v all_o man_n vi_o gen._n 13._o and_o therefore_o search_v into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n so_o these_o word_n signify_v xxvii_o 16._o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n korah_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v might_n through_o weakness_n be_v seduce_v into_o this_o faction_n have_v no_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n know_v perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o man_n that_o mislead_v they_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o have_v grant_v his_o petition_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 19_o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o word_n tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o include_v all_o the_o tent_n belong_v to_o these_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 26._o or_o perhaps_o they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o great_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v mischean_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o ohel_n a_o tent_n v._o 26._o unto_o which_o abundance_n of_o people_n resort_v as_o the_o place_n that_o korah_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o party_n for_o here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v evident_a v._n 27._o be_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o on_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a he_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v on_o which_o condition_n god_n promise_v to_o pardon_v they_o ver._n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o verse_n 25_o abiram_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o korah_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o either_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n xi_o 16._o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n attend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v this_o action_n more_o solemn_a and_o to_o let_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v how_o much_o moses_n be_v reverence_v by_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v verse_n 26_o it_o seem_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v gather_v about_o their_o tent_n depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a men._n i_o suppose_v now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o their_o family_n be_v from_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o people_n to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o person_n from_o they_o but_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v xiii_o deut._n 17._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n destroy_v with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n beforementioned_a verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o i_o observe_v v._o 24._o for_o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mischean_a again_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v some_o spacious_a habitation_n where_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v their_o consultation_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_n on_o every_o side_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o these_o rebel_n either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o korah_n also_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v now_o there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o they_o use_v i_o suppose_v to_o meet_v come_v out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n beforementioned_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n of_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o they_o common_o dwell_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o child_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o audacious_a and_o harden_a infidelity_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o great_a proof_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v verse_n 28_o hear_v he_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o i_o have_v be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o man_n find_v fault_n particular_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v aaron_n and_o his_o family_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o levite_n only_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o own_o device_n or_o contrivance_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a myself_o or_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n to_o my_o brother_n ver._n 29._o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o verse_n 29_o men._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o die_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o men._n i._n e._n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o pestilence_n the_o sword_n or_o famine_n the_o lord_z have_v not_o send_v i_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o impostor_n ver._n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n verse_n 30_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o
the_o lord_n create_v a_o creature_n i._n e._n do_v something_o that_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a of_o their_o book_n particular_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v say_v there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v after_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_v and_o they_o mention_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gape_a of_o the_o ground_n to_o swallow_v up_o these_o wicked_a people_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o aben-ezra_n well_o observe_v because_o by_o this_o miracle_n god_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v a_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o there_o be_v no_o earthquake_n but_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o still_o and_o it_o swallow_v up_o none_o but_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n be_v bury_v alive_a when_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o grave_a which_o bellermine_v and_o other_o most_o earnest_o contend_v never_o signify_v so_o but_o hell_n which_o from_o hence_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n iu._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la cap._n 10._o not_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o signify_v hell_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o v._o 33._o then_o the_o house_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o householdstuff_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a it_o be_v hard_o also_o to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o little_a child_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n though_o they_o do_v into_o the_o grave_a then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v i_o and_o bring_v this_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v but_o immediate_o what_o he_o say_v be_v verify_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ver._n 32._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n beforementioned_a verse_n 32_o v._n 27._o who_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n outface_v moses_n and_o their_o house_n i._n e._n all_o their_o family_n or_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v explain_v it_o xi_o deut._n 6._o their_o household_n and_o their_o tent_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o korah_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o tent_n his_o whole_a family_n except_o his_o son_n who_o escape_v xxvi_o 11._o take_v warning_n i_o suppose_v from_o what_o moses_n say_v v._o 26._o which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o korah_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abetter_n of_o his_o faction_n who_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o this_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v well_o think_v will_v have_v withdraw_v themselves_o also_o and_o not_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o their_o chieftain_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v v._o 35._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v there_o as_o perish_v with_o they_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n seem_v to_o say_v xxvi_o 10._o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o together_o with_o korah_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n or_o more_o perhaps_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o that_o other_o company_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v against_o moses_n v._n 19_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n than_o to_o be_v with_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n who_o be_v man_n of_o such_o authority_n v._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v need_v none_o to_o support_v they_o it_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appertain_v be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v these_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o korah_n family_n but_o simple_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o korah_n i._n e._n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o they_o and_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o together_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stay_v with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o generality_n leave_v he_o v._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o moses_n have_v command_v v._n 24._o which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o further_a indication_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o be_v or_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n but_o those_o place_n i_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v that_o place_n also_o which_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n xxvi_o 10._o may_v likewise_o receive_v another_o interpretation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o householdstuff_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n for_o moses_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o censer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 17._o which_o since_o they_o do_v and_o put_v fire_n and_o incense_n therein_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o distrust_v his_o cause_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_v which_o way_n he_o perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o all_o their_o good_n all_o their_o householdstuff_n and_o cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o or_o about_o their_o tent_n ver._n 33._o they_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o see_v xi_o deut._n 6._o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v v._o 30._o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o earth_n close_v upon_o they_o this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v they_o all_o up_o have_v not_o cleave_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o close_v up_o again_o and_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o before_o and_o they_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n be_v never_o more_o see_v ver._n 34._o and_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o verse_n 34_o flee_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o tent_n whence_o they_o have_v remove_v on_o all_o side_n v._o 27._o yet_o they_o hear_v they_o shriek_v so_o loud_o as_o they_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a fright_n and_o make_v they_o fly_v still_o further_o off_o for_o they_o say_v lest_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o some_o of_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v favour_v this_o wicked_a faction_n and_o all_o of_o they_o know_v how_o high_o they_o have_v late_o offend_v god_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a chapt._n fourteen_o which_o may_v make_v they_o just_o fear_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 35._o and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n v._n 19_o as_o ready_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o fall_v out_o either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o immediate_o after_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o only_o strike_v dead_a as_o man_n be_v sometime_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o
new_a murmur_a show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a excuse_n for_o they_o verse_n 42_o ver._n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n their_o murmur_a present_o proceed_v to_o a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o aaron_n implore_v help_v from_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o look_v towards_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o korah_n company_n lie_v dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o support_v and_o vindicate_v they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o for_o safety_n and_o security_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o direction_n god_n will_v give_v they_o ver._n 44._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n order_n ver._n 45._o get_v you_o up_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 44_o he_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o verse_n 45_o unto_o moses_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v before_o v._n 21._o and_o now_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o they_o deserve_v v._o 22._o ver._n 46._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n by_o god_n verse_n 46_o direction_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n near_o to_o which_o they_o now_o be_v v._o 43._o and_o put_v on_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n but_o not_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 47._o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o incense_n which_o regular_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o now_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o god_n special_a order_n aaron_n be_v send_v with_o it_o into_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o power_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o that_o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o incense_n wherewith_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o cxli_o psalm_n 2._o thus_o as_o st._n hierom_n gloss_n currens_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la voce_fw-la prohibebatur_fw-la the_o divine_a anger_n come_v with_o full_a speed_n upon_o they_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o whole_o grant_v their_o prayer_n for_o a_o pardon_n v._n 45._o but_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v a_o pestilence_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o which_o several_a immediate_o die_v verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v a_o censer_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o incense_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o v._o 46._o and_o run_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n v._n 46._o who_o bid_v he_o go_v quick_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o each_o of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o judah_n reuben_n ephraim_n and_o dan_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v break_v out_o every_o where_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o see_v people_n die_v on_o all_o side_n of_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n whereupon_o he_o put_v incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n v._o 46._o and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o be_v proceed_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o where_o aaron_n stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o progress_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_n together_o with_o korah_n company_n v._n 17._o but_o now_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v other_o from_o destruction_n ver._n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o verse_n 49_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v of_o the_o forward_a man_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o korah_n v._o 19_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n who_o just_a number_n be_v not_o know_v for_o beside_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n mention_v v._n 25._o the_o whole_a family_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o ver._n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o verse_n 50_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o censer_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v or_o rather_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xvii_o chapter_n xvii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o not_o long_o after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o aaron_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n his_o affection_n to_o his_o kindred_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o poison_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v still_o more_o to_o root_v it_o out_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v what_o i_o require_v thou_o to_o take_v of_o they_o and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n or_o a_o staff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n matteh_n be_v often_o translate_v which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a walking-staff_n or_o for_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n staff_n which_o he_o common_o use_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n as_o these_o be_v one_o may_v probable_o conclude_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v all_o now_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o tree_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n that_o none_o may_v fancy_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o miracle_n be_v great_a enough_o which_o here_o follow_v without_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o rod_n be_v all_o of_o some_o other_o common_a wood_n and_o yet_o aaron_n rod_n produce_v almond_n which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o wonder_n be_v great_a that_o his_o rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o strike_v their_o mind_n more_o strong_o according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v father_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v the_o principal_a person_n or_o patriarch_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o who_o house_n or_o family_n he_o be_v to_o take_v one_o rod._n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o explain_v the_o meaning_n more_o full_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v
be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o feed_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o xiii_o josh_n 14._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n make_v by_o fire_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o joshua_n give_v they_o no_o inheritance_n and_o see_v v._o 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n who_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o place_n make_v such_o a_o ample_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n together_o with_o it_o there_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n their_o portion_n be_v far_o rich_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o already_o but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n again_o a_o little_a more_o distinst_o as_o they_o have_v yearly_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n it_o produce_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o follow_v below_o v._o 26._o and_o all_o free-will-offering_n together_o with_o the_o money_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n devote_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o cow_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o redemption-money_n for_o the_o firstling_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v unclean_a so_o they_o have_v all_o the_o meat-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n together_o with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o all_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o loaf_n make_v of_o the_o first_o dough_n and_o the_o shewbread_n and_o as_o josephus_n and_o other_o expound_v xviii_o deut._n 3._o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o private_a use_n beside_o the_o city_n and_o land_n about_o they_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o country_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a especial_o if_o the_o firstling_n be_v add_v the_o priest_n not_o be_v the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v compute_v see_v bonfrerius_n ver._n 21._o and_o behold_v now_o he_o give_v the_o levite_n verse_n 21_o notice_n of_o the_o recompense_n he_o will_v make_v they_o for_o their_o service_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o and_o aaron_n have_v the_o delivery_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n himself_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 30._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v aben-ezra_n think_v the_o ten_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n be_v assign_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n ten_o be_v in_o simple_a number_n the_o high_a to_o which_o we_o can_v arise_v without_o repeat_v the_o number_n under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o combination_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o all_o number_n do_v depend_v which_o our_o mr._n mede_n have_v express_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o better_a who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n favourable_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o require_v but_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o good_n according_a to_o the_o first_o division_n for_o when_o we_o proceed_v beyond_o ten_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o new_a division_n as_o eleven_o be_v ten_o and_o one_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o nicety_n see_v upon_o genesis_n xxviii_o 22._o for_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o other_o tribe_n have_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o a_o large_a inheritance_n this_o be_v than_o any_o other_o tribe_n possess_v for_o this_o be_v the_o small_a tribe_n of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o this_o tribe_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o iii_o 29._o whereas_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n i._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v only_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n among_o they_o such_o a_o care_n have_v god_n of_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n iu._n verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o rather_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o come_v nigh_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o it_o also_o appoint_v lest_o they_o bear_v sin_n and_o die_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v often_o threaten_v to_o such_o presumption_n ver._n 23._o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o verse_n 23_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v their_o work_n and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o person_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v they_o alone_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o keep_v out_o all_o stranger_n i._n e._n all_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o if_o they_o permit_v any_o one_o else_o to_o come_v there_o and_o do_v their_o work_n see_v v._o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n as_o all_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o they_o who_o serve_v there_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o provide_v another_o separate_a maintenance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o land_n as_o here_o it_o again_o follow_v ver._n 24._o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o verse_n 24_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o grudge_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o tithe_n for_o their_o service_n he_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o heave-offering_a which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o of_o who_o as_o the_o supreme_a landlord_n they_o hold_v that_o land_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o he_o i._n e._n holy_a thing_n separate_v to_o his_o use_n all_o which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o terumah_n v._o 8._o and_o particular_o all_o the_o offering_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v free_o bring_v for_o the_o building_n he_o a_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a xxv_o exod_n 2._o see_v there_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v the_o israelite_n give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o inheritance_n who_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v to_o their_o land_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o other_o
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n but_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n as_o good_a as_o they_o leave_v for_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n xxvii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v this_o honourable_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o above_o the_o levite_n their_o vocation_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o their_o service_n more_o noble_a in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v assign_v they_o which_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levite_n make_v the_o allowance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o great_a than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o augmentation_n to_o it_o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o their_o fee_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o use_n even_o the_o hallow_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o the_o sacred_a part_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n which_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o his_o part_n xxvii_o leu._n 30._o by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o owner_n when_o this_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 30._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ten_o part_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o taken_n verse_n 30_o out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wine-press_n then_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v as_o free_o use_v by_o they_o as_o the_o corn_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o any_o man_n land_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 31._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o hallow_a verse_n 31_o part_n be_v take_v out_o v._n 29._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o in_o every_o place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o tithe_n though_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v eat_v any_o where_o after_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o your_o household_n all_o their_o family_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o no._n and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o stranger_n to_o buy_v other_o necessary_n with_o the_o money_n they_o yield_v or_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o commodity_n for_o it_o be_v your_o reward_n for_o your_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 21._o ver._n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v no_o sin_n suffer_v no_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o household_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v from_o it_o the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o sacred_a to_o god_n use_n v._n 28._o they_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o rest_n themselves_o as_o they_o please_v for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o eat_v it_o as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v holy_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o common_a use_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o gift_n before_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v nor_o shall_v you_o die_v as_o those_o do_v who_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o minister_n alone_o chap._n xix_o chapter_n xix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o command_n and_o aaron_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v which_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n by_o god_n command_n who_o have_v order_v this_o water_n of_o purification_n to_o be_v make_v some_o time_n before_o as_o appear_v from_o viii_o 7._o but_o now_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o posterity_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o after_o the_o forego_n history_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o of_o perish_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n xvii_o 12_o 13._o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o great_a pollution_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o common_a benefit_n a_o red_a heifer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n parah_n which_o we_o translate_v heifer_n signify_v a_o young_a cow_n as_o par_n signify_v a_o young_a bullock_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n old_a at_o most_o as_o kimchi_n and_o other_o observe_v without_o spot_n this_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n red_a which_o go_v before_o and_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v perfect_o red_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o colour_n for_o as_o to_o any_o other_o imperfection_n they_o be_v provide_v against_o in_o the_o next_o word_n without_o blemish_n insomuch_o that_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a say_v that_o if_o this_o cow_n have_v two_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o use_n from_o whence_o other_o nation_n particular_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v red_a ox_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v they_o search_v they_o so_o very_o narrow_o that_o if_o they_o find_v one_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a they_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v see_v bochartus_fw-la p._n i._n hierozoic_a lib._n ii_o cap._n 39_o where_o he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a colour_n among_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o some_o country_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o plough_v the_o ground_n or_o any_o other_o work_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v other_o use_n become_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whence_o diomedes_n promise_v pallas_n a_o cow_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n iliad_n k._n and_o so_o do_v nestor_n odyss_n t._n and_o the_o like_a bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 33._o all_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o why_o a_o young_a cow_n rather_o than_o a_o bullock_n which_o be_v common_o appoint_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o one_o perfect_o red_a be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o superstition_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v when_o plutarch_n or_o herodotus_n live_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o say_v as_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o abhor_v to_o offer_v a_o cow_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o sacred_a to_o isis_n so_o herodotus_n they_o sacrifice_v males_n both_o old_a and_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o
offer_v female_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 41._o and_o therefore_o god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v order_v a_o cow_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o a_o bullock_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n one_o perfect_o red_a because_o that_o be_v a_o colour_n odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o fancy_v typhon_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o their_o account_n to_o be_v of_o that_o colour_n and_o therefore_o offer_v he_o red_a ox_n as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o red_z man_n and_o ass_n be_v thus_o plutarch_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o cow_n of_o this_o colour_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o hate_a and_o abhor_v by_o those_o idolater_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o what_o such_o late_a writer_n say_v as_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o custom_n among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n so_o there_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n that_o the_o whole_a fable_n of_o typhon_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n as_o bochartus_n have_v most_o ingenious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o by_o many_o observation_n out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o plutarch_n and_o other_o author_n hierozoic_a p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 34._o p._n 340_o 341_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o superstition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o some_o fancy_n they_o i_o can_v think_v that_o if_o moses_n have_v have_v any_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v order_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o law_n without_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o only_o mention_v the_o colour_n of_o this_o cow_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n i_o rather_o think_v this_o perfect_a red_a colour_n be_v choose_v because_o of_o its_o rarity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v a_o cow_n without_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o other_o hair_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n herein_o to_o that_o great_a expiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o blood_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v yet_o he_o do_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o burn_a heifer_n put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n see_v ix_o hebr._n 13._o where_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o mention_n the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a for_o they_o be_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a sort_n of_o purification_n than_o any_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o we_o no_o where_n read_v but_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o command_n for_o the_o repeat_v burn_v of_o such_o a_o heifer_n to_o ash_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n but_o only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o water_n make_v of_o these_o ash_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o they_o who_o bring_v she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o moses_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n direct_v and_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o deliver_v she_o to_o eleazar_n unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o aaron_n may_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n because_o it_o will_v have_v defile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unfit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n for_o a_o season_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v even_o when_o natural_a affection_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o xxi_o leu._n 11_o 12._o yet_o a_o vulgar_a priest_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o this_o service_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o aaron_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n because_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v she_o forth_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o a_o thing_n exceed_v unclean_a more_o impure_a than_o any_o common_a offering_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a the_o impurity_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o further_a still_o off_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v carry_v the_o bullock_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v in_o part_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n iv_o leu._n 12_o 20._o and_o so_o be_v the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n offer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n xvi_o leu._n 27._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o burn_v but_o banish_v into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v no_o body_n know_v whither_o all_o which_o more_o particular_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v xiii_o hebr._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o do_v this_o in_o part_n have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n bring_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a legal_a defilement_n and_o one_o shall_v slay_v she_o before_o his_o face_n some_o person_n appoint_v by_o eleazar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o priest_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v to_o kill_v she_o without_o the_o camp_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o v._o 5_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o office_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v unless_o eleazar_n be_v there_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o god_n service_n though_o not_o offer_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o the_o care_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v commit_v to_o eleazar_n and_o not_o to_o aaron_n because_o he_o officiate_v only_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 4._o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o verse_n 4_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n iv_o leu._n 6._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o she_o blood_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v consist_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o piaculum_fw-la a_o expiatory_a thing_n though_o nothing_o be_v call_v korban_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o our_o dr._n owtram_n have_v most_o judicious_o observe_v against_o abarbinel_n who_o call_v this_o red_a cow_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v never_o use_v but_o in_o sacrifice_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n towards_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v steadfast_o while_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o act_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n to_o be_v make_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o heifer_n who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o cleanse_v a_o city_n near_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v find_v slay_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v slay_v not_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o in_o a_o valley_n near_o the_o city_n xxi_o deut._n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o curious_a that_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v this_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v direct_o before_o the_o porch_n of_o it_o they_o take_v care_v the_o gate_n shushan_n which_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v low_a battlement_n than_o any_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n this_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o expiation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o red_a cow_n on_o
brook_z zered_a as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o then_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n v._o 13._o and_o thence_o to_o beer_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o famous_a well_o xxi_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v do_v before_o in_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v make_v experiment_n for_o kadesh_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o country_n inhabit_v and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n just_o as_o their_o father_n have_v many_o time_n do_v particular_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o xvii_o exod._n 2_o 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n chode_n with_o moses_n instead_o verse_n 3_o of_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o their_o prophetess_n as_o abarbinel_n observe_v they_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a manner_n to_o scold_v at_o he_o and_o speak_v say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n rather_o than_o linger_v away_o by_o thirst_n they_o allude_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brethren_n xi_o 1_o 33._o fourteen_o 37._o xvi_o 32_o 35_o 46._o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v affright_v they_o from_o utter_v such_o very_a discontent_a language_n xix_o 2._o but_o nothing_o will_v alter_v those_o who_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o mind_n god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o why_o have_v you_o bring_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o wildernoss_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o father_n present_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xvii_o exod_n 3._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o moses_n to_o leave_v egypt_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n hear_v their_o sigh_v groan_n and_o cry_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o two_o exod._n 23_o 24._o iii_o 17._o but_o in_o a_o discontent_a fit_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v remember_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o evil_a place_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o return_v to_o egypt_n as_o their_o father_n do_v fourteen_o 3_o 4._o but_o they_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o shameful_o forgetful_a they_o be_v of_o all_o god_n benefit_n who_o have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o heavy_a slavery_n and_o hitherto_o provide_v for_o they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n deserve_v it_o be_v no_o place_n of_o seed_n i._n e._n of_o corn._n or_o of_o fig_n or_o of_o vine_n or_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o water_n wherein_o they_o still_o imitate_v their_o unbelieve_a father_n xvi_o 14._o ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n verse_n 6_o of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v before_o on_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n particular_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o it_o have_v do_v several_a time_n to_o silence_v their_o murmur_n see_v fourteen_o 10._o xvi_o 19_o 42._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n from_o verse_n 7_o that_o glory_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 8._o take_v the_o rod._n that_o famous_a rod_n wherewith_o moses_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o this_o word_n edah_n signify_v sometime_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o gather_v together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v assembly_n v._o 6._o if_o the_o ten_o verse_n have_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kahal_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n edah_n also_o signify_v just_a before_o v._o 8._o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o aaron_n in_o a_o mutinous_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n v._o 2._o and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o rock_n you_o meet_v withal_o say_v nachmanides_n and_o that_o be_v within_o their_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 9_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o former_a water_n flow_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o quite_o different_a their_o very_a name_n be_v different_a that_o be_v call_v tzur_n this_o selah_n that_o be_v in_o rephidim_n this_o be_v kadesh_n two_o very_a distant_a place_n thus_o chaskuni_fw-la some_o think_v this_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o horeb_n this_o in_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n but_o whether_o god_n point_v he_o to_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v at_o horeb_n xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o or_o leave_v he_o to_o choose_v any_o stony_a place_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o god_n here_o bid_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n moses_n offend_v god_n in_o smite_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o take_v the_o rod_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o just_o such_o another_o conceit_n there_o be_v in_o schalschelet_n hakkabala_n where_o r._n gedaliah_n say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o various_a writer_n and_o find_v there_o be_v xxviii_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o but_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o any_o of_o they_o that_o whereas_o god_n bid_v moses_n gather_v the_o edah_n together_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o he_o gather_v the_o kahal_n i._n e._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o who_o faith_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v hottinger_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 451._o and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n the_o jew_n puzzle_v themselves_o about_o this_o expression_n which_o sound_v they_o think_v as_o if_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n only_o make_v a_o gap_n for_o it_o to_o gush_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a rock_n which_o have_v supply_v they_o hitherto_o but_o now_o cease_v to_o flow_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n as_o that_o do_v before_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o this_o rock_n not_o that_o of_o horeb._n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n renew_v the_o former_a miracle_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o congregation_n and_o their_o beast_n drink_v so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v perish_v v._o 4._o shall_v be_v as_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o as_o ever_o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o verse_n 9_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o blossom_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n where_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o xvii_o 10._o but_o this_o rod_n be_v so_o express_o call_v moses_n his_o rod_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o former_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod._n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n xvii_o exod._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o iv_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o by_o god_n order_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o somewhere_o before_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o not_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v
deut._n 12._o or_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o hori_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n of_o this_o mountain_n hor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v seir_n from_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o afterward_o edom._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n xxxiii_o 37._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v v._o 26._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._n 12._o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o the_o utmost_a felicity_n at_o which_o god_n promise_v aim_v because_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n by_o this_o word_n rebel_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v something_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v v._n 12._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v xxxiii_o 38._o that_o they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o mount_n hor._n this_o show_n that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mosera_n see_v x_o deut._n 6._o where_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o hor._n ver._n 26._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n i._n e._n of_o verse_n 26_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o josephus_n right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v xxviii_o exod._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n viii_o leu._n 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o put_v on_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o go_v up_o in_o they_o to_o mount_n hor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v glorious_o not_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o son_n for_o this_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o robe_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o son_n which_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o invest_n he_o with_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n into_o which_o he_o now_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n admit_v to_o it_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o put_v on_o the_o breeches_n than_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v bind_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n than_o the_o robe_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o then_o the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontif._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o die_v there_o this_o be_v say_v before_o in_o short_a v._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v express_o declare_v immediate_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n and_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n inaugurate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n hor._n of_o this_o phrase_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n see_v xxv_o gen._n 8_o 17._o ver._n 27._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n verse_n 27_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o now_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o there_o x_o deut._n 6._o for_o great_a and_o heroic_a person_n be_v in_o ancient_a day_n usual_o bury_v in_o high_a place_n so_o joshua_n be_v xxiv_o 30_o 33._o and_o eleazar_n two_o judge_n 9_o and_o cadmus_n and_o harmonia_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v in_o his_o canaan_n lib._n i._o cap_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n when_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v xxxiii_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o athenian_n call_v hecatombaeon_n the_o macedonian_n i_o ous_a and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sabba_n as_o josephus_n gloss_n but_o that_o last_o word_n shall_v be_v abbess_n not_o sabba_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n sacra_fw-la &_o exotica_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 2542._o which_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la aaron_n die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o ritual_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 29._o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a i._n e._n understand_v as_o the_o word_n see_v be_v use_v xlii_o gen._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n tell_v they_o who_o verse_n 29_o also_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month._n for_o so_o long_o their_o mourn_a seem_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o great_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o moses_n xxxiv_o deut._n 8._o though_o a_o week_n suffice_v for_o private_a person_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n xxi_o chapter_n xxi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n in_o verse_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o place_v when_o the_o canaanite_n king_n arad_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o arad_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o place_n as_o a_o person_n nay_o there_o seem_v more_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n of_o arad_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o canaan_n mention_v xii_o josh_n 14._o and_o i_o judge_n 16._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v arad_n as_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n arvad_n x_o gen._n 18_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v his_o name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v after_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o eastern_a angle_n of_o it_o near_o the_o dead_a sea_n see_v xxxiii_o 40._o hear_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n arad_n as_o many_o suppose_v to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n which_o way_n the_o israelite_n march_v for_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n go_v that_o way_n or_o rather_o they_o go_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o way_n they_o go_v it_o be_v think_v not_o probable_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n atharim_n to_o signify_v spy_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o situation_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o one_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o moses_n his_o order_n to_o survey_v the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o find_v i_o make_v no_o question_n after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o way_n they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pass_v unobserved_a and_o everafter_o call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o
it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moabite_n again_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o xlviii_o jerem._n 32._o and_o they_o take_v the_o village_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o dwell_v there_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v or_o return_v as_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o from_o jaazer_n and_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o bashan_n a_o famous_a verse_n 33_o mountain_n lxviii_o psal_n 15._o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o country_n of_o sihon_n and_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o amorites_n where_o be_v very_o rich_a pasture_n and_o a_o excellent_a breed_n of_o cattle_n xxxii_o deut._n 14._o xxii_o psal_n 12._o and_o stately_a oak_n xxvii_o ezek._n 6._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n have_v its_o name_n from_o that_o mountain_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n iii_o deut._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v say_v as_o well_o as_o sihon_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n v._o 8._o and_o v._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n or_o of_o the_o rephaim_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n in_o that_o country_n of_o bashan_n see_v fourteen_o gen._n 5._o which_o in_o after_o age_n be_v call_v batanaea_n go_v out_o against_o they_o to_o oppose_v their_o passage_n he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n in_o his_o country_n to_o the_o battle_n at_o edrei_n a_o city_n near_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v adara_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la he_o offer_v the_o israelite_n battle_n which_o by_o god_n order_n they_o accept_v verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v report_v it_o to_o the_o people_n fear_v he_o not_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o not_o affright_v because_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n have_v late_o overcome_v a_o mighty_a king_n than_o he_o of_o which_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n he_o add_v his_o promise_n on_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o rely_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o already_o do_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o og_n and_o all_o his_o force_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o country_n this_o history_n moses_n report_v more_o at_o large_a iii_o deut._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 35._o so_o they_o smite_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o verse_n 35_o people_n until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o alive_a after_o they_o have_v overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o army_n they_o pursue_v the_o victory_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n some_o part_n of_o which_o hold_v out_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxii_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o at_o length_n be_v whole_o subdue_v by_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n who_o have_v all_o the_o region_n of_o argob_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n xxxii_o 41._o iii_o deut._n 14._o and_o they_o possess_v his_o land_n wherein_o be_v sixty_o wall_a city_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o small_a town_n iii_o deut._n 4_o 5._o xiii_o josh_n 30._o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n iii_o deut._n 13._o xiii_o josh_n 29_o 30._o 1_o king_n iu_o 13._o chap._n xxii_o chapter_n xxii_o ver._n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o verse_n 1_o in_o what_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n this_o which_o follow_v fell_a out_o we_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o seven_o when_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n xxi_o 20._o xxxiii_o 48._o and_o pithe_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n but_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n unto_o which_o river_n this_o plain_a extend_v and_o they_o pitch_v near_o to_o it_o from_o beth-jesimoth_a unto_o abel-shittim_n xxxiii_o 49._o where_o they_o stay_v till_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o it_o iii_o josh_n 1._o by_o jericho_n rather_o against_o jericho_n as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o for_o jericho_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o pitch_v and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v or_o rather_o paraphrase_n it_o where_o jericho_n be_v situate_v beyond_o jordan_n i._n e._n pass_v the_o ford_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o jericho_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n and_o descend_v it_o be_v likely_a from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o country_n xxi_o 26._o see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n to_o sihon_n and_o og_n the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o they_o be_v call_v iii_o deut._n 8._o who_o be_v such_o near_a neighbour_n to_o balak_n that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v but_o consider_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v what_o a_o speedy_a conquest_n the_o israelite_n have_v make_v of_o their_o country_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o amorites_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n command_n to_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n some_o imagine_v but_o i_o see_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o israelite_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o perhaps_o to_o have_v a_o better_a title_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elder_a brother_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o terah_n but_o no_o body_n can_v see_v any_o right_n that_o this_o descent_n give_v lot_n or_o his_o child_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o by_o god_n to_o any_o person_n but_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v many_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o moabite_n to_o deal_v withal_o have_v conquer_v those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o take_v a_o great_a territory_n from_o they_o xxi_o 26._o and_o moab_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n foretell_v they_o will_v be_v xv_o exod._n 15._o ver._n 4._o and_o moab_n say_v by_o messenger_n which_o verse_n 4_o be_v send_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v give_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o great_a person_n in_o their_o country_n or_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o manner_n so_o call_v man_n every_o where_o who_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n for_o these_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v elder_n be_v call_v king_n xxxi_o 8._o and_o prince_n xiii_o josh_n 21._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o ancient_a language_n among_o the_o egyptian_n l_o gen._n 7._o unless_o we_o suppose_v moses_n as_o i_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v also_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o perhaps_o in_o much_o remote_a part_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n that_o when_o the_o phoenician_n flee_v before_o joshua_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o fix_v in_o asrick_n where_o they_o leave_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n among_o the_o carthaginian_n see_v mr._n selden_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 14._o p._n 587_o etc._n etc._n midian_a this_o be_v not_o the_o country_n wherein_o jethro_n be_v a_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o appear_v from_o iii_o exod._n 1._o whereas_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o that_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o near_o
world_n have_v they_o beat_v their_o brain_n never_o so_o much_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o bring_v the_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o interlace_v their_o poem_n with_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o account_n be_v give_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o god_n reveal_v their_o mind_n to_o man_n the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o abaris_n hyperboreus_n and_o zamolxis_n geta_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o the_o north_n than_o the_o egyptian_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o south_n but_o when_o mankind_n degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n than_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o permit_v evil_a angel_n to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o plunge_v mankind_n further_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n especial_o into_o abominable_a idolatry_n so_o that_o balaam_n who_o i_o question_v not_o have_v at_o first_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n abuse_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a covetousness_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v enchantment_n but_o at_o this_o time_n god_n be_v please_v again_o to_o appear_v to_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o bad_a inclination_n insomuch_o that_o moses_n say_v at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o seek_v enchantment_n xxiv_o 1._o but_o give_v up_o himself_o whole_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v there_o observe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o maimonides_n interpret_v it_o more_o nevoch_n p._n ii_o cap._n 41._o what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n partly_o to_o prove_v balaam_n whether_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o business_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a direction_n ver._n 10._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o verse_n 10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n communicate_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o show_v the_o embassy_n be_v send_v principal_o in_o his_o name_n the_o midianite_n only_o join_v in_o it_o v._o 5._o ver._n 11._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v only_o a_o brief_a report_n of_o the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o answer_v he_o shall_v return_v ver._n 12._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n by_o a_o angel_n verse_n 12_o v._n 9_o and_o v._o 35._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v he_o not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o balak_n desire_n but_o give_v he_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o if_o his_o prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o all_o his_o enchantment_n to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o people_n ver._n 13._o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n get_v you_o to_o your_o own_o land_n he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o comply_v verse_n 13_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o dispatch_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v with_o the_o follow_a answer_n for_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o he_o acquaint_v they_o only_o with_o half_a of_o god_n answer_n for_o he_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o pleasure_n he_o pretend_v to_o depend_v refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v to_o curse_v they_o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o or_o to_o importune_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n and_o they_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v with_o we_o they_o report_v his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o do_v god_n say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o come_v they_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v unwelcome_a news_n to_o their_o master_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o balak_n send_v yet_o again_o prince_n more_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o refusal_n imagine_v that_o balaam_n think_v himself_o slight_v and_o expect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o of_o great_a quality_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o prophet_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v man_n high_o esteem_v as_o not_o only_o sacred_a person_n but_o who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n of_o who_o they_o can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v god_n himself_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v abimelech_n from_o injure_v abraham_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n xx_o gen._n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o be_v full_a of_o some_o numen_fw-la or_o other_o whereby_o they_o become_v interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n insomuch_o that_o woman_n when_o they_o become_v prophetess_n have_v very_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o find_v in_o deborah_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n five_o judge_n 7._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o person_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o heaven_n cv_o psal_n 15._o ver._n 16._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v thus_o verse_n 16_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o master_n in_o a_o high_a style_n than_o the_o former_a ambassador_n do_v v._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n let_v nothing_o i_o pray_v thou_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o yet_o they_o submissive_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o balaam_n may_v be_v detain_v by_o other_o more_o profitable_a employment_n ver._n 17._o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o very_o great_a honour_n verse_n 17_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o balaam_n look_v upon_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n which_o he_o send_v he_o as_o not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o some_o high_a preferment_n in_o his_o court._n and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o and_o moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v a_o estate_n as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o support_v his_o new_a dignity_n come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o they_o add_v importunity_n to_o their_o earnest_a request_n curse_v i_o this_o people_n have_v hear_v as_o david_n chytraeus_n understand_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n conquer_v their_o opposer_n by_o prayer_n rather_o than_o by_o arm_n as_o they_o have_v do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o amalekite_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n think_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n to_o the_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n v._o 15._o for_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n l_o gen._n 7._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n ever_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o more_o familiar_a term_n than_o these_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o command_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v suppress_v his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n
be_v to_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v i_o suppose_v each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a intention_n balak_n supplicate_v baal_n by_o they_o and_o balaam_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o with_o such_o superstitious_a ceremony_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n in_o one_o of_o who_o high-place_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v that_o balaam_n tell_v balak_n he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n persuade_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o at_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o the_o israelite_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o other_o go_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o v._o 4._o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v sure_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o burnt-offering_a attend_v thy_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o mention_v in_o xxii_o 40._o be_v burnt-offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v particular_o for_o balak_n which_o he_o call_v his_o burnt-offering_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a stand_v by_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o people_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o old_a time_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v burnt-offering_n serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n in_o divine_a worship_n whether_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o blessing_n or_o deprecate_v evil_a thing_n or_o pray_v for_o good_a thus_o noah_n when_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o ark_n offer_v burnt-offering_n viii_o gen._n 20._o and_o when_o job_n beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o son_n i._n 5._o and_o his_o friend_n xlii_o 8._o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v balak_n and_o balaam_n here_o use_v they_o to_o procure_v blessing_n upon_o moab_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v go_v by_o myself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o enchantment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o xxiv_o 1._o whereby_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prevail_v for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o desire_v of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v i_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a because_o he_o have_v late_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n xxii_o 31._o in_o a_o frightful_a manner_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o whatsoever_o he_o reveal_v to_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v to_o a_o high-place_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o valley_n for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o high-place_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o another_o high-place_n but_o down_o into_o the_o plain_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v where_o he_o may_v in_o some_o solitary_a retirement_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o go_v solitary_a therefore_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o other_o translation_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o high-place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v solitary_a viz._n into_o the_o grove_n which_o high-place_n seldom_o want_v in_o these_o high-place_n they_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o have_v their_o oracle_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o justin_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr parnassus_n etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n parnassus_n and_o from_o pausanias_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o cave_n of_o trophonius_n in_o boeotia_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n be_v in_o a_o grove_n upon_o a_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o oracle_n which_o may_v countenance_v this_o conjecture_n that_o some_o such_o pretend_a oracle_n may_v be_v in_o this_o high-place_n where_o balaam_n go_v for_o direction_n from_o god_n ver._n 4._o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n appear_v unto_o verse_n 4_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n xxii_o 9_o 20._o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v constant_o use_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o till_o we_o come_v to_o verse_n 16._o which_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o see_v he_o appear_v i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n this_o show_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o baal_n and_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o desire_n for_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o form_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o 1_o sam_n xiii_o 12._o and_o that_o which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o power_n to_o curse_n israel_n ver._n 5._o and_o he_o put_v a_o word_n into_o balaam_n mouth_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o say_v maimonides_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v account_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n whence_o that_o description_n balaam_n give_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n ii_o more_o nevochim_n c._n 45._o and_o say_v return_v unto_o balak_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o speak_v he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o balak_n at_o his_o return_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o word_n he_o bid_v he_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o we_o read_v below_o v._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o and_z lo_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-sacrifice_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o v._n 3._o which_o show_v balaam_n do_v not_o go_v far_o nor_o stay_v long_o before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o balak_n be_v earnest_a in_o his_o supplication_n he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o he_o take_v up_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o speak_v aloud_o his_o parable_n or_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v in_o parable_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o apt_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n concern_v which_o see_v maimonides_n p._n ii_o cap._n 43._o but_o here_o the_o word_n parable_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o weighty_a speech_n express_v in_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a word_n xxvii_o job_n 1._o xxix_o 1._o and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram._n see_v xxii_o 5._o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n the_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n lay_v eastward_o of_o moab_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o arabia_n be_v stony_a and_o mountainous_a see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 6._o say_v come_v curse_v i_o jacob_n and_o come_v defy_v israel_n two_o different_a expression_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o latter_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v defy_v import_v something_o of_o fury_n because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o curse_v they_o in_o such_o a_o prophetic_a rage_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o direful_a effect_n upon_o they_o ver._n 8._o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v he_o who_o god_n have_v not_o verse_n 8_o curse_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v balak_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la this_o verse_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a how_o shall_v i_o curse_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o diminish_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v they_o ver._n 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o verse_n 9_o he_o then_o stand_v when_o
bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n xxxii_o isa_n 20._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n procreation_n of_o child_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n and_o cistern_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o onkelos_n interpret_v this_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v arise_v of_o their_o seed_n for_o thus_o the_o former_a of_o they_o render_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o seed_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a king_n who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v express_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o this_o verse_n begin_v in_o that_o paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v magnificent_o exalt_v and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o we_o read_v of_o one_o call_v agag_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 8_o 9_o as_o abimelech_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o at_o this_o time_n no_o nation_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o amalekite_n v._n 20._o who_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o obstruct_v the_o israelite_n passage_n into_o canaan_n and_o give_v a_o very_a early_a proof_n of_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o prowess_n by_o attacking_z the_o israelite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n balaam_n therefore_o foretell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o none_o high_o than_o agag_n which_o some_o think_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o first_o king_n saul_n who_o subdue_v the_o amalekite_n and_o take_v agag_n captive_a but_o his_o successor_n be_v far_o great_a than_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v this_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v till_o their_o kingdom_n be_v great_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a king_n messiah_n ver._n 8._o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v as_o it_o verse_n 8_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n all_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o slavery_n but_o they_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a hand_n xiii_o exod._n 9_o fourteen_o 8._o and_o be_v grow_v a_o mighty_a people_n see_v the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 22._o where_o this_o have_v be_v explain_v he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n utter_o destroy_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v break_v their_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o his_o arrow_n have_v give_v they_o their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n break_v their_o arrow_n in_o piece_n i_o e._n quite_o disarm_v they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o he_o prophecy_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v conquer_v the_o canaanite_n shall_v settle_v in_o their_o land_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o live_v secure_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n see_v xxiii_o 24._o the_o signification_n of_o ariosto_n and_o labi_fw-la who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o remote_a or_o secret_a place_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v but_o lie_v down_o any_o where_o as_o oppianus_n describe_v they_o lib._n iii_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o let_v they_o sleep_v where_o they_o please_v no_o body_n dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n iii_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o israelite_n signify_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o assault_v or_o give_v they_o any_o disquiet_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o isaac_n conclude_v his_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n jocob_n xxvii_o gen._n 29._o which_o god_n now_o confirm_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n who_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 10._o and_o balak'_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o balaam_n verse_n 10_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o indignation_n to_o be_v thus_o treat_v by_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o a_o great_a way_n and_o entertain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o stop_v he_o from_o proceed_v for_o the_o present_a any_o further_a in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o a_o token_n of_o vehement_a anger_n xxi_o ezek._n 17._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v present_o but_o express_v it_o only_o in_o his_o look_n and_o action_n i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v altogether_o bless_v they_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o my_o purpose_n but_o all_o quite_o contrary_a these_o three_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a expense_n and_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o three_o several_a place_n but_o at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o appear_v ver._n 11._o therefore_o now_o flee_v thou_o unto_o thy_o place_n get_v verse_n 11_o thou_o home_n immediate_o and_o stay_v not_o a_o moment_n long_o here_o for_o that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n flee_v which_o indicates_z that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v thus_o angry_a and_o as_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bestow_v as_o much_o wealth_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n xxii_o 17._o but_o lo_o the_o lord_z who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o obey_v have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n by_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o my_o desire_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o anger_n and_o scorn_n or_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n from_o curse_v israel_n which_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o have_v to_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o curse_v they_o xxiii_o 27._o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o this_o passion_n against_o balaam_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o balaam_n speak_v unto_o balak_n pray_v balak_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o a_o few_o word_n before_o he_o depart_v speak_v i_o not_o also_o to_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v do_v i_o not_o before_o i_o see_v thou_o tell_v those_o that_o come_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o afterward_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o messenger_n xxii_o 18._o of_o my_o mind_n according_a as_o i_o please_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v so_o he_o tell_v balak_n himself_o xxii_o 38._o all_o which_o he_o recall_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o he_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v strict_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o this_o just_a representation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o he_o bring_v balak_n to_o a_o cool_a temper_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
in_o egypt_n see_v this_o there_o explain_v and_o she_o bear_v unto_o amram_n aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o miriam_n their_o sister_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o moses_n if_o not_o before_o aaron_n two_o exod._n 4._o ver._n 60._o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n vi_o exod._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n ver._n 61._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v verse_n 60_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v x_o leu._n 2._o verse_n 61_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o but_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a next_z to_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o make_v highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a ithamar_n also_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o so_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o that_o wicked_a generation_n xvi_o 29._o all_o this_o be_v here_o recount_a to_o show_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 62._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v verse_n 62_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o number_n iii_o 39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o xviii_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o than_o now_o i_o numb_v 49_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v something_o curious_a in_o their_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o within_o it_o among_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 63._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moseâ—_n verse_n 63_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o verse_n 64_o sinai_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o be_v god_n threaten_n fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n chapter_n xxvii_o verse_n 65_o ver._n 65._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o irreversible_a sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fourteen_o 23_o 28_o 29._o where_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v or_o entertain_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o see_v also_o two_o deut._n 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o god_n promise_v to_o spare_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n xv._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o their_o survival_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o than_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mention_v before_o xxvi_o 33._o just_a as_o they_o be_v here_o only_o their_o genealogy_n be_v here_o more_o full_o set_v out_o that_o their_o father_n be_v the_o grandson_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o who_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v but_o leave_v no_o son_n behind_o he_o now_o these_o young_a woman_n hear_v moses_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o that_o be_v now_o number_v and_o observe_v that_o only_a male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v number_v v._n 2._o present_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v female_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v xxvi_o 32._o will_v be_v extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o follow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o body_n be_v immediate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a register_n keep_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o family_n and_o tribe_n to_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o man_n estate_n ver._n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o represent_v verse_n 2_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o assemble_v the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n that_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v for_o by_o prince_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o high_a of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v xviii_o exod._n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 25._o and_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n xi_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v call_v col_fw-fr have_v edah_fw-mi the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sometime_o only_a edah_n the_o congregation_n as_o r._n solomon_n observe_v see_v bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 72._o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o sit_v moses_n and_o next_o to_o he_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n near_o to_o which_o this_o august_n assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o moses_n may_v present_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o thus_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o in_o future_a time_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n follow_v the_o tabernacle_n sit_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a as_o that_o be_v settle_v as_o after_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n it_o be_v first_o at_o shiloh_n then_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o afterward_o at_o gilgal_n nob_n gibeon_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o jerusalem_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v determine_v but_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o first_o bring_v this_o cause_n into_o the_o court_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o begin_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o those_o of_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o chiliarch_n none_o of_o which_o dare_v adventure_v to_o give_v judgement_n but_o refer_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o difficulty_n to_o moses_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o schechinah_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n seld._n ib._n cap._n 16._o n._n 1._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o rest_n mention_v v._n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o as_o mr._n selden_n speak_v in_o the_o legal_a phrase_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o entire_a matter_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o that_o artificial_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o rebellious_a company_n xvi_o 11._o and_o instance_n in_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o either_o to_o show_v that_o their_o father_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o hope_v therefore_o will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o posterity_n or_o
rather_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o may_v make_v man_n just_o forfeit_v what_o they_o have_v for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o family_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n perish_v and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n do_v not_o xxvi_o 10_o 11._o but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n i._n e._n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v not_o affect_v the_o child_n fourteen_o 31._o for_o to_o that_o general_n sin_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o guilty_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a gild_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o zelophehad_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v stone_v for_o gather_v stick_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o fancy_n of_o r._n aquiba_n who_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o another_o considerable_a rabbi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o have_v reproach_v a_o just_a man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o and_o have_v not_o son_n as_o be_v find_v when_o the_o people_n be_v number_v xxvi_o 33._o ver._n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v verse_n 4_o away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n one_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n viz._n the_o hepherite_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v r._n judah_n will_v have_v the_o word_n name_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o hereditary_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o signify_v xxv_o deut._n 6._o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o pesikta_n lib._n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o issue-male_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o daughter_n give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n among_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o manasseh_n which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n can_v not_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o these_o daughter_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n grandfather_n viz._n hepher_n which_o be_v order_v afterward_o by_o a_o general_a law_n xxv_o deut._n 6._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v too_o difficult_a a_o cause_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a court_n beforementioned_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n alone_o as_o other_o weighty_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v see_v xv._o 32._o xxv_o 4._o for_o neither_o eleazar_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n before_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v v._o 2._o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o though_o the_o equity_n appear_v very_o plain_a without_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o can_v have_v upon_o all_o important_a occasion_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o vii_o numb_a 89._o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v devolve_v upon_o moses_n alone_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o and_o no_o other_o person_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_z approve_v of_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o their_o favour_n thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n because_o the_o word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n some_o think_v it_o signify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v son_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n to_o pass_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v what_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n have_v he_o be_v alive_a ob_fw-la indutam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o according_o they_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n at_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n therein_o according_a to_o this_o decision_n xvii_o josh_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o portion_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la defunctii_fw-la cap._n 23._o ver._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o saying_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o pass_v this_o special_a case_n into_o a_o general_n law_n to_o be_v hereafter_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 42._o that_o what_o a_o man_n leave_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o for_o the_o near_o any_o person_n be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o land_n as_o for_o money_n and_o movable_a good_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o get_n the_o father_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o by_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ver._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n unless_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a who_o undoubted_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v verse_n 9_o the_o next_o heir_n but_o not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o as_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o father_n bury_v all_o his_o child_n without_o issue_n see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o bona_fw-la defuncti_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n v._o 11._o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n interpret_v this_o as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v daughter_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o his_o father_n for_o instance_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grandchild_n unto_o who_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o father_n die_v without_o issue_n be_v heir_n for_o the_o grandfather_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n that_o a_o father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o his_o kinsman_n that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n child_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o or_o from_o his_o father_n '_o brethren_n but_o no_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n say_v who_o can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n which_o determine_v the_o inheritance_n to_o his_o family_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a not_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mischpachoth_o which_o we_o translate_v family_n or_o rather_o kindred_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n chronicle_n ezra_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o this_o solemn_a maxim_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o kindred_n in_o succession_n to_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n siphri_n family_n follow_v the_o father_n as_o mr._n selden_n
slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wanton_o despise_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o flesh_n yet_o here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lxx_o elder_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n ver._n 17._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o kibroth-hattaavah_a verse_n 17_o and_o encamp_v at_o hazeroth_n see_v xi_o 35._o where_o miriam_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o envy_n at_o moses_n xii_o 1_o 10._o ver._n 18._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o verse_n 18_o pitch_v at_o rithmah_n a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o book_n xii_o 16._o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a from_o whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xiii_o 26._o in_o which_o place_n they_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n i_o deut._n 46._o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rithmah_n and_o verse_n 19_o pitch_v in_o rimmon-parez_a this_o and_o the_o follow_a stage_n be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a tract_n of_o ground_n from_o elana_n a_o port_n in_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a which_o as_o david_n chytraeus_n compute_v it_o be_v thirty_o german_a mile_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rimmon-parez_a and_o pitch_v in_o libnah_n this_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o v._o 31._o be_v place_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v we_o not_o where_o else_o read_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o uninhabited_a and_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o all_o traveller_n and_o perhaps_o have_v no_o name_n till_o they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o encamp_v in_o so_o many_o various_a place_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 23._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a every_o where_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o there_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o jew_n make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o travel_n here_o record_v by_o moses_n through_o so_o many_o unknown_a place_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o canaan_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o this_o long_a captivity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v wander_v uncertain_o from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o banishment_n to_o banishment_n as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v till_o their_o messiah_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n moses_n hadarschan_n have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o who_o reduce_v israel_n into_o this_o last_o captivity_n verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v in_o bene-jaakan_a in_o x_o deut._n 6._o moses_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n but_o there_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o different_a place_n as_o drusius_n note_v upon_o those_o word_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o this_o tedious_a wilderness_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o from_o bene-jaakan_a to_o moserath_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o from_o moserath_n back_o again_o to_o bene-jaakan_a which_o he_o mention_n here_o ver._n 32._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o bene-jaakan_a and_o verse_n 32_o encamp_v at_o horhagidgad_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v gudgodah_n x_o deut._n 7._o if_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v here_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o go_v from_o horhagidgad_n and_o verse_n 33_o pitch_v in_o jotbathah_n call_v x_o deut._n 7._o jotbath_n ver._n 34._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o jotbathah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 34_o at_o ebronah_n all_o their_o removal_n mention_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v a_o account_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o forty_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o congregation_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v consume_v and_o bury_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o great_a desert_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ebronah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 35_o at_o ezion-gabe_a a_o place_n on_o the_o red-sea_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o end_v their_o travel_n 1_o king_n ix_o 26._o xxii_o 18._o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o snagged_a rock_n like_v to_o the_o backbone_n which_o stretch_v out_o a_o great_a way_n on_o that_o shore_n as_o bochart_n observe_v which_o rock_n make_v this_o part_n so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v forsake_v in_o after_o time_n and_o elah_n frequent_v as_o a_o safe_a harbour_n see_v lib._n i._n canaan_n cap._n 44._o it_o be_v not_o record_v how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a time_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o spend_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o these_o removal_n ver._n 36._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gaber_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n see_v xx._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o mean_a kadesh-barnea_a which_o verse_n 36_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n but_o another_o kadesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o this_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o port_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o the_o greek_n call_v elana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n where_o miriam_n die_v and_o where_o water_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n see_v xx._n 8_o 14_o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh_n and_o pitch_v in_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n see_v xx._n 28._o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o and_o aaron_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n xx._n 23_o 24_o 27._o xxxii_o deut._n 50._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v too_o conceit_v in_o their_o observation_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o die_v all_o pi_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z take_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o maimonides_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o sober_a sense_n of_o this_o by_o make_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o expire_v with_o the_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o divine_a love_n more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 51._o and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month._n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o brother_n moses_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n he_o be_v just_a eighty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o and_o moses_n first_o go_v with_o a_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vii_o exod._n 7._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o work_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n before_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n forth_o for_o now_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xxi_o 1._o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v news_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v verse_n 40_o come_v towards_o his_o country_n whereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o god_n give_v they_o as_o we_o read_v there_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o he_o this_o show_n that_o moses_n intend_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o some_o of_o which_o he_o express_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n and_o verse_n 41_o pitch_v in_o zalmonah_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xxith_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o that_o they_o journey_v from_o hor_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n but_o be_v not_o tell_v there_o where_o they_o pitch_v which_o be_v here_o supply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v zalmonah_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o here_o perhaps_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v